Skip to search.

Breaking News Visit Yahoo! News for the latest.

×Close this window

NDhighlights · Nonduality Highlights

The Yahoo! Groups Product Blog

Check it out!

Group Information

  • Members: 2285
  • Category: Other
  • Founded: Jun 3, 1999
  • Language: English
? Already a member? Sign in to Yahoo!

Yahoo! Groups Tips

Did you know...
Real people. Real stories. See how Yahoo! Groups impacts members worldwide.

Messages

Advanced
Messages Help
Messages 1843 - 1872 of 4926   Oldest  |  < Older  |  Newer >  |  Newest
Messages: Show Message Summaries Sort by Date ^  
#1843 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Thu Jul 1, 2004 2:48 am
Subject: #1843 - Tuesday, June 29, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1843 Tuesday, June 29, 2004 Editor: Mark




46. Guru's grace is always there. You imagine it is something, somewhere up in the sky, far away and has to descend. It is really inside you, in your heart, and the moment you effect subsidence or merger of the mind into its source, the Grace gushes forth, sprouting as from a spring within you.

- Ramana Maharshi from Thus Spake Ramana submitted to MillionPaths by Viorica Weissman





Below are the verses of the Universal Loving-Kindness practice that goes with the Commentary sent on Monday morning. These are fine to practice any time, but especially effective before rising in the morning, before going to sleep at night, and before meditation. Bhanteji advises to "really feel the intention."

"1. May I be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to me. May no difficulties come to me. May no problems come to me. May I always meet with success.

May I also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

2. May my parents be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to them. May no difficulties come to them. May no problems come to them. May they always meet with success.

May they also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

3. May my teachers be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to them. May no difficulties come to them. May no problems come to them. May they always meet with success.

May they also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

4. May my relatives be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to them. May no difficulties come to them. May no problems come to them. May they always meet with success.

May they also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

5. May my friends be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to them. May no difficulties come to them. May no problems come to them.

May they always meet with success. May they also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

6. May all indifferent persons be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to them. May no difficulties come to them. May no problems come to them. May they always meet with success.

May they also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

7. May my enemies be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to them. May no difficulties come to them. May no problems come to them. May they always meet with success.

May they also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

8. May all living beings be well, happy and peaceful. May no harm come to them. May no difficulties come to them. May no problems come to them. May they always meet with success.

May they also have patience, courage, understanding, and determination to meet and overcome inevitable difficulties, problems, and failures in life.

Once you have completed these recitations, lay aside all your troubles and conflicts..... Just drop the whole bundle..."

- Bhante Gunaratana

dg: Throwin' in a little Meher Baba: "Don't worry. Be happy."

Bhanteji's verses from the book, "Mindfulness In Plain English," which is on-line on many sites.

- DailyDharma




Don't waste time trying to change your conditioned mind -simply be the seeing of it

All there is, is direct cognition.

A direct and simple introduction to this First Instant is:
All there is, is direct cognition. It is the first instant of knowing. There is nothing else, anywhere, at any time. The various patterns, shapes and forms appearing within and before you are just this direct cognition - Awareness.
It is nothing but Awareness.
The World is pure energy. All its patterns, shapes and forms are appearances within the realm of direct cognition. There are numerous names for This and all names are within the realm of mind and this, in essence is pure, direct cognition.
That is all. All is That.
There are no appearances which can be separate from this. All appearances are registered in direct cognition. In essence all appearances are this.

Dont take my word for it - look and see for yourself. It is obvious. No appearance has any independence whatsoever (from this directness).
Even the term Non-Duality or Oneness are just words or concepts appearing within the realm of direct cognition. You are this direct cognition.
You are nothing but this. Simply be the seeing - it is the knowing (of this) - directly. You do not have to think about it. It is instantly here prior to thinking. It is unprocessed direct seeing. Seeing - knowing. Not two.
All that seemingly arises within the immediacy of this experiential realm (mind) is nothing but direct cognition. It is nothing but this. It does not split into two. You are this cognising factor. Words cannot touch it. At best they can only point back towards it. All these words here are pointing to it. The seeing is it. You are the seeing. Simple!

- from the book The First Instant Copyright Gilbert W.Schultz

More here: http://www.users.bigpond.com/tigereyez/index.html






If you put on the armor of a warrior,
yet are unable to defend yourself, you'll die.
Make your soul a shield,
bear what God sends you,
put down the sword.
Whoever is headless saves his head;
the selfless cannot be struck.
Those weapons are your selfish strategy;
a defense that wounds your own soul.

- Mathnawi II: 3169-3171, Version by Camille and Kabir Helminski, Rumi: Daylight, Threshold Books, 1994 submitted to SunLight




RAISE THE DEAD

Where are your friends now?
I don't know
They've flown away
like startled birds
Like dry leaves
they were blown away
I'm the last rose
left on the bush
crying to raise the dead

But tell those
with chain saws for consciences
that their gags
don't shut me up
They only make me feel
like singing
an unrestrained love song

Where are the ones
who love you now?
I don't know
They've set me free
Thorns may still prick them deeply
but love was driving
its spear through their hearts
& they didn't want to
go like that

But tell those
with machine guns for imaginations
that their shots
don't bring me down
They only make me feel
like dancing
to an unrestrained love song

- Steve Toth on SufiMystic



#1844 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Fri Jul 2, 2004 11:55 am
Subject: #1844 - Wednesday, June 30, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1844 - Wednesday, June 30, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

 
 

 
 
Steven Harrison
 
10 minute audio sample from his Inner Directions appearance in 2003:
 
 
 

 
 
Cee
 
Ultimately there is nothing to do because the pure absolute Self that we all are is not a doer. The Self is pure Existence-Consciousness-Bliss. There is no doing involved in pure Existence. In truth we are already completely free and perfect. I'm sure you must have heard this before, but just hearing the words does not make it your experience.
 
So if you are not unreservedly free and you suffer even a little bit, then certainly there is something you can do! Your real nature is happiness. You deserve to be completely happy. Vedantic Scriptures tell us to do three simple things:
 
1) LISTEN to teachings of truth
2) PONDER those teachings, and
3) MEDITATE -- dive within yourself to realize.
 
If you are the one who is bound, then you are the only one who can free yourself. It is the most fascinating thing you can possibly do-finding out who you really are.
 
~ ~ ~

Listen: You may have noticed that all great spiritual traditions are talking about the same truth. All rivers lead to the ocean, but if you keep changing rivers it may take you a very long time to get there! After you have checked out the spiritual supermarket, pick one teaching and stick with it. Then read sacred texts and associate with wise sages. Use all of your time wisely toward your own liberation.
 
Ponder: Contemplate and fully consider the teachings. Don't just believe them. See if they hold true for you. Use your mind like a sword to cut through illusion. Keep the teaching always in mind. Try to get to the deepest meaning of the words.
How can this be so? How does it apply to me? Eventually you will cut through ALL limiting ideas and concepts.
The true meaning of the words will be understood directly without the limiting adjunct of the mind. The teaching will be your own.
 
Meditate: Set time aside every day just to sit and be with yourself. Sit comfortably in a position such that you will not fall asleep in. Bring your attention inward, away from all worldly distractions. In our way, being with yourself involves finding out who that self is! We ask ourselves the question "Who Am I?" It is called self inquiry. It is not watching thoughts. It is diving directly into who has the thoughts. It is a systematic looking at who you believe yourself to be. Are you really a body? Are you always a body? Are you any of your thoughts, or all of your thoughts put together? If something arises in meditation, to whom is it arising? Who you are has to be true ALL the time. If something comes and goes (like a body) it can't be you. If you hold onto your sense of "I" and keep eliminating the "I" that is seen as an object -- you will always come to a vaster, more formless "I". 

~ ~ ~
 
Always come back to the seer and eliminate the seen. In this way you should be able to come to a thoughtless state. The thoughtless state is much closer to who you really are than the myriad web of thoughts. The innate peace and joy of the Self becomes uncovered in this manner.

 

 
 
 
THE SPEAKING TREE
Seeking Refuge in A Suitable Guru
 
 
Indian tradition sees God in the guru, as someone who can lead us
from spiritual darkness to divine light. Can we acquire spiritual
knowledge merely by reading scriptures or listening to discourses,
without accepting any one learned person as one's guru? This question
is often posed by youth today, who feel that by restricting ourselves
to one guru, we would only get compartmentalised. To them I would
say, please try to understand the deep significance of a genuine
guru-shishya relationship.
 
A guru is distinctly different from a teacher. While a teacher makes
us learn, a guru helps us to transform and become. It is just like
igniting candles from one kindled lamp. Our process of knowledge is
routed through ego or the sense of "I am"-ness, while divine wisdom
is assimilated only with the annihilation of the ego or the
fragmented sense of self. Hence absolute surrender of the ego to God
or the guru is a precondition for spiritual transformation.
 
In the Mahabharata , before the great battle, Arjuna went to the
mountains to acquire secret weapons to win the battle. On the way he
saw a deer and killed it for food. Simultaneously a stranger
appeared, who said he had killed the deer, and laid claim to it. His
pride hurt, Arjuna refused to give up without a fight. But very soon,
to his utter surprise, the stranger set aside his arrows. Disarmed
and ashamed the great archer started praying to God with all humility
for help. Suddenly he found that his adversary was Lord Shiva himself
in disguise who had come to advise him not to undertake the great
venture without divine blessings. The power of the Creator must be
sought for winning over the unknown. "A man who bows down to nothing
can never bear the burden of himself" wrote Dostoevsky in The
Possessed.
 
Normally, we tend to behave like Arjuna; we want to win by ourselves
with our limited intellect and ego. But the rich storehouse of hidden
potentiality already within us is opened to us only when we are
humble, devoid of ego and possessed by a sense of total surrender,
which facilitate the receipt of divine grace. What exactly does a
guru do? He initiates the disciple to the exact path in view of his
existing spiritual position. He helps the disciple realise the
divinity already there within him. He keeps constant watch over his
progress. A guru therefore should be a realised master or at least
someone who is gifted with the blessings of a realised master through
lineage or tradition.
 
Learned people like Sri Ramakrishna would disclaim the status of guru
for themselves, as according to them, the only way to achieve
spiritual enlightenment is thro-ugh individual effort. They believe
in listening to the inner voice. The question is, how does one set
about finding a good guru? There is an infallible spiritual law that
when the disciple is ready the guru is bound to come to him. It has
happened in the life of innumerable saints and sages. Aspiration of
the disciple and his inward receptivity attracts the right sort of
guru to him.
 
Complete surrender to God and guru is the greatest preparation for a
disciple. Egoistic consideration prevents us from accepting a human
being as guru. But the guru must be accepted as the image of God.
Intense urge may lead to realisation without any precondition. But in
the absence of that rare urge, it is better to take refuge in a guru.
Otherwise, one could end up walking the razor's edge, looking for the
right path.
 
 

 
 
An Alcoholic's Spiritual Experience

By Jerry D. Stribling
July 1, 2004

Alcoholics Anonymous wrote the 12 steps that have have saved the lives of millions drunks and addicts. They are used today in many anonymous groups; narcotics, overeaters, gamblers, sex, codependents, etc. The largest stumbling block in working the 12 steps is the word "God" which appears all the way through them. But a belief in a God is required for the addict to have a spiritual experience without which the steps are worthless. Freud described this experience as an emotional upheaval deep enough to change the person outwardly. I am an alcoholic and the following is the story of my spiritual experience.

I had been going to AA meetings for 7 and a half years. During this time I was hospitalized or put in drying out places or treatment centers as they are now called, 10 times. I would stay sober for periods of three to six months then have a slip, a return to drinking. Everyone gave up on me, including myself, except for one man, my AA sponsor, Duncan. He would let me drink five to six months then pick me up and at times literally throw me in a hospital or treatment center. He interrupted what I hope was my last drunk after six months. I was still in the original blackout when he came by my apartment early one morning and I was opening a bottle of vodka. He returned that night and I was still opening a bottle of Vodka, but there were five dead Indians lying around the apartment that had not been there that morning. He told me later there was an extra procedure that night at the hospital, before they put me in the Alcohol and Drug Abuse Ward. Since very few people can drink five fifths of whiskey in a 12 hour period, I am either one of them or I had a visitor during that day or they saved my life at the hospital. They pumped my stomach.

I had been dry for six months and after some minor problem, they are always minor, the alcoholic never gets drunk over a divorce, but a flat tire? Some small problem I dont remember what in my donut shop that morning and I had decided to hell with it. I left the shop at noon which was still a successful business because of my nineteen year-old daughter who would take over management when her dad was drunk. I left with every intention of getting drunk, but this time I said would be different. I would control the drinking. This is the same thought I had before every slip, knowing full well that I went into a blackout on the first drink. I stopped by my apartment to leave my brief case then headed out the door for the nearest bar when the phone rang. It was Duncan.

How are you, buddy?

Now Duncan was the last man on earth I wanted to talk to on my way to get drunk. Fine, Dunc.

There was a pause. No you're not. Im coming over. How he knew where I was going I have no idea. Sponsors just know those things.

He finally agreed to not come over if I would read the first part of Chapter five in the Big Book, Alcoholics Anonymous. I agreed immediately and hanging up the phone started again for the door and the nearest bar when I saw the big book lying by the phone. Now I knew I had a copy of this book given me by someone, but I certainly did not read it and there was no way it could be on the kitchen counter by the phone, but there it was. Without really thinking and only because I had just promised to read a part of this book I picked it up and scanned the two pages Dunc. had asked me to read.

My eyes stuck on a sentence, God could and would if he were sought. I'm a preachers boy, raised in the Bible belt in Southern Missouri in a charismatic religion. I had run from that religion as soon as I could get out of the State, but I never had a doubt there was a God. I also knew that he was the worlds biggest bastard and would never ever help someone who had lived the life I had. The third step of the 12 reads, Turn my life and will over to the care of God, as I understood him. There was no way I could work that step.

But something happened that day when I read that sentence. The phone was on an island between the kitchen and the dinning area and I was standing on the dinning area side. A chair was turned sideways at the table and I fell to my knees in front of it, my arms resting on the chair seat.

God you s.o.b., you m_____ f_____. I called him every four-letter word I knew. I blamed him for my brothers homosexuality and death from AIDs. I screamed at him and all the while a form stood behind that chair. Words came from that form.

Im not that way Jerry. I love you.

I somehow knew if I could make that form mad I had won and could run to the bar, but I couldnt. The only response I could get was the same thing over and over. Im not that way, and I love you.

I have no idea how long this went on. When I woke it was dark outside. I was on the sofa in the front room of that apartment. I woke with the knowledge that I could now work the second of the twelve steps. Second? My problem had been with the third step? I grabbed the big book and read the second step. Came to believe that a power greater than myself could restore me to sanity.

I started working the 12 steps that day. That day was over 25 years ago and I have not had a drop of alcohol in that time, nor have I had a strong desire for the drug alcohol. The drug that I had lived for for twenty years.

------------

About the author Jerry Stribling: After I sobered up I quit NASA and moved to Spain to write my first novel. I have written four since, the last one three agents tried, but were unsuccessful in selling. I have not been published. I bought and lived on two different sailboats in the Caribean and Florida Keys and have spent the last twenty five years traveling and writing. I would stop when my money got low and buy another donut shop, of which I had three. I would keep it until I had enough money for my next dream. At present I live in Jerez, Zacatecas Mexico. Email: jsthedm@...

Tell a friend about this site!

------------

<
Useless-Knowledge.com Copyright 2002-2004. All rights reserved.
 
 

 
 
 
Charu Bahri
Rajasthan
India
 
Book Excerpts (re-printed with permission)
 
~ ~ ~


Aligning the Economic Cycle with the Time Cycle may be ordered through Amazon at http://tinyurl.com/yqosw

To order Sexual Dualism to Spiritual Oneness, please send your request to the author at bahriad1@...
~ ~ ~

About "Aligning the Economic Cycle with the Time Cycle" (back cover)

Have you ever wondered whether the changing economic and social scenario is
linked to a greater time cycle? Aligning the Economic Cycle with the Time
Cycle
weaves a pattern in the changing face of our socio-economic lives
vis--vis time. Time, like the boom and fall of economies, also follows a
cyclic model. Social perceptions of time form the basis for economic action.

Aligning the Economic Cycle with the Time Cycle emphasizes that we cannot
understand our true self until we master the flow of time and familiarize
ourselves with the intricate nature of time. It presents a time study
lucidly and puts forward searching questions that need to be addressed
before we formulate an opinion about the origin of our world and our
current position in the time cycle.

There is more to time than we generally perceive; Aligning the Economic
Cycle with the Time Cycle
fits many jigsaw pieces in the right place to
understand the time puzzle more fully. While a rational approach to science
and theology answers many questions, the average reader often does not get
so much material in one compilation to formulate a concurrent opinion.

Aligning the Economic Cycle with the Time Cycle is ideal reference material
for scholars of time studies, economics and human-consciousness studies.
 
~ ~ ~

An extract from "Aligning the Economic Cycle with the Time Cycle"

Our Current Position In The Time Cycle  The Time For Change Is Now!

Quoting Chet B. Snow, 'Undertaking an 'internal spring cleaning' is never
easy; the vast majority of us have invested much time and energy in
creating all kinds of illusory thoughts, desires, fears and prejudices,
possible over several human lifetimes. As Jesus rightly remarked, it's much
easier to perceive a speck in someone else's eye than to notice the log
blocking one's own vision. Nonetheless, both outer and inner space
explorers agree that NOW is the time to quit dreaming, to wake up and set
our mental/spiritual house in order so that we can face whatever kind of
tomorrow is all too rapidly heading our way.'

Having briefly reviewed the nature of the self and critically analyzed the
origins of our world as propounded by scientists, the concept of linear
time does not seem wholly tenable. On the contrary, the concept of cyclic
time fits more easily into the scheme of our universe and offers a missing
link to our history and the future of humanity. What remains to be
considered is the point at which we stand today. Are we standing at the
threshold of a new age? The following analysis of prophecies provides
valuable clues.

Prophecies about the quality of life in the twenty first century and the
fate of the earth around the turn of the century abound. Most of us would
have heard of Nostradamus, one of the greatest soothsayers there ever was.
Through his crystal ball, he saw the fate of the world and the accuracy of
his prophecies is amazing. His predictions of the first and second world
wars are uncanny, to say the least. Of course, our understanding of his
prophecies is linked to a correct and unbiased interpretation of his work.

Other theories of prophecy abound too, which if interpreted correctly in
the light of the greater time cycle may suggest our current position in the
time cycle. Quoting Chet B. Snow's words on the use of prophecy, 'it is
ever destined to serve as a warning. The Biblical prophets have always
presented either a picture of a modifiable future, provided current
deficiencies are corrected, or an unavoidable future that will result
because past warnings were not heeded in time.'

Perhaps the most famous prophecy, which apparently avoidable, proved all
too accurate, was that of the Roman diviner Spurinna Vestritius, who told
Julius Caesar that 'a great danger' awaited him around the Ides of March
(March 15, 44BC). According to the Roman historian Suetonis, Spurinna
issued his prediction some time ahead, as a warning to the ambitious
leader. The two men met in the street on the fateful day. A scoffing Caesar
derided the sage, saying that the Ides of March had come and that he was
feeling fine.

'Yes', Spurinna is said to have replied, 'but they (the Ides of March) are
not yet gone.'

Shortly thereafter the overconfident Caesar was assassinated on the steps
of the Forum by his supposed friends Brutus and Cassius. He had failed to
heed the prophet's warning.
 
~ ~ ~

An extract from "Sexual Dualism to Spiritual Oneness"

Many myths and legends refer to the androgynous ancestors of present
humanity, to the separation of the sexes, and to the first Gods being
double-sexed.

According to the Hindu Puranas, 'The mighty power became half male, half
female'. In one allegory, Brahma separates into two and recreates himself
as Viraj in one of his halves (the female Vach). Many Hindu images of Gods
are half male and half female, and have four arms. The ancient Persians
taught that humans were the product of the tree of life, growing in
androgynous pairs, till they were separated during a subsequent
modification of the human form. The Egyptian supreme God Ra is represented
as a perfect bisexual being, from which are derived the other Gods (Osiris,
Horus, Ptah, Ammon, etc.), representing Ra's various attributes, or the
powers of nature. Each of these lesser Gods had a female counterpart
representing the same individual in its female state. Similar ideas can be
found among the Chaldeans and the Assyrians. In the Hermetic books,
intelligence is said to be 'God possessing the double fecundity of the two
sexes'.

A higher man or woman must necessarily have awakened powers within
themselves that the ordinary person may perhaps, never even aspire to. The
'kundalini' power within humans and the power of 'kriyashakti' of humans
are other leads that seemed to explain this enigma further.

#1845 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Sat Jul 3, 2004 9:32 am
Subject: #1845 - Thursday, July 1, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1845 - Thursday, July 1, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

If this issue of The Nondual Highlights has been forwarded to you and you wish to receive The Highlights, please visit http://groups.yahoo.com/group/NDhighlights/

 


 

This issue of The Nondual Highlights features extracts from the book Presence, by Ray Morose, and from his website: http://www.presencethebook.com/author.htm 

"Presence is a book exploring the experiential formation and
functioning of consciousness, exposing the practical use of spirit
psychology within daily life. This unveils the purpose and direction
of existence as both are embedded within consciousness. The unveiling
process is a knowing-faith pathway as distinct from a belief-faith
pathway. A knowing-faith is constructed upon personal experiential
knowledge devoid of construct and belief constraints. This book has
623 pages."

 


 
 

Ray Morose
 
Editor's note: For all Ray has written, he has kept a very low profile. A Google search of his name attaches him to his own website, an article on buzzle.com, and a brief mention in Highlights 1448. I figure more exposure is called for. Here's lookin' at you, kid.
 
 
From twelve years of age onwards I had this unrelenting but
indistinct sense of having to know the 'how and why' of my existence.
It plagued me through my educational years, leading into the
evaluation and participation in various religious and spiritual based
organizations plus short-term monastic living and meditation
practices: all the while keeping myself alive. It was an on and off
affair that kept growing in intensity. The growing sense of
dissatisfaction finally culminated when I was about fifty-five years
old, necessitating a do or die attitude to get to the source of that
unrelenting demand of 'how and why. Obviously I lived, but
the 'how and why' did reveal itself. And this is where it became
interesting, as all the effort resolved or dissolved into
effortlessness, and clarity arose of its own accord. The 'how and
why' was only obscured by my supportive but restricted knowledge,
beliefs and constructs. When they went, the blockages they created
went too and clarity of insight arose of its own accord, which of
course is subjective.
 
The books 'Presence' and 'Resolution Psychology' delineate that
subjective knowing into framework terminology, creating objective
learning processes that can be used to facilitate subjective knowing.
The experience then becomes yours and not just second hand
information. At the end of the day, it is the subjective experience
and not the objective knowledge that contains life. You have it from
the very beginning. It simply is a matter of lifting the veils that
obscure your own clarity of insight.
 
 

 
 
 
Presence is a book about existence, which is consciousness in all its
varying forms. Unraveling consciousness into its primary components
exposes existence as to how and why it was formed, and also how it
functions. The unraveling process is the practical application of
consciousness mind inquiry in daily life and through active spirit
psychology evolved by spirit philosophy and logic through duality
resolution. This unveils the purpose and direction of existence, as
both are embedded within consciousness. The personal experience of
discovering your essential and eternal nature is not a complex
process. It is a simple process that has become complex by your
acceptance of constructs (yours and others) of that nature and
process. To discover what is permanent you are only required to
recognize and remove that which is impermanent and transitory the
'shadow world' of your existence. By recognizing what you are not,
reveals what you are.
 
 

 
 
Presence is a book about existence, beginning with the obvious
certainty that you exist. The content of the book deals with how that
existence came to be, and its purpose. If you have ever brought your
existence under evaluation and investigation this book will support
your chosen direction without suggesting what you should or should
not do.
 
The intent of this book is to support your direction, but not create
a direction, as direction is purely an individual choice. To that end
the terminology presented is constructed from unrestricted language
pointing at an experience allowing you to drop into the
terminology, but not necessarily adopt it as restriction. It is like
diving into the ocean, once you're in you,re in. You can then make up
your own mind if the water is warm or cold without being told it is
warm or cold.
 
One day ends, which issues in another and another in succession until
you last day. There you may be faced with one huge regret, rather
than joyful anticipation of a greater range of experiencing. Everyone
ultimately arrives at that last day on this earth-plane of existence;
but very few actually prepare for it or make any real attempt to
understand what that last day brings, beyond adopted or created
constructs. To work now to discover that your consciousness is
indestructible, realizing only you have the power to eternalize it,
is a great gift. If that gift is left unwrapped, it will remain that
way. When that last day arrives a huge regret may be waiting for you.
 
You are responsible for your existence. If you give that
responsibility away to others or to constructs, you have effectively
given the responsibility for your existence to another. This is not
evolution but stagnation. The resolution energy (see glossary) will
resolve that stagnation in ways that you may not appreciate. The
resolution experience is of your own making, as existence is
evolution. If your consciousness is stagnating within restrictive
constructs you are blocking the natural flow of existence. The
resolution energy is there to support the removal of that block
absolute compassion but it is rarely recognized as that. Evolution
is the evolution of your consciousness, and only you can do that. You
either take responsibility for your evolution or you do not. It is a
straight yes or no. There is no in-between, no matter how many 'yes
buts' you can come up with.
 
Your daily life is fraught with ongoing complexities and dramas that
never seem to abate. This will continue to be so in varying forms
until your last day on this earth-plane of existence. It takes
personal courage to go beyond all your created and adopted
constructs, delving into your existence to discover for yourself why
you exist. No one can give you that experience: that you have to
earn.
 
Many will point and exclaim,'There it is or here it is', and some may
well be right. But you will never know unless you experience it for
yourself, and not merely accept what is given. Your existence demands
its own confirmation, and only you can do that confirming work. It is
absolutely impossible for another to do it for you. This creates a
knowing-faith pathway as distinct from a belief-faith pathway, even
though ideally they can and should go hand in hand. A belief-faith
dominantly remains within restriction and a knowing- faith
perpetually lives within non-restricted. The era we live in rarely
allows one to mix with the other. But the mixing or the amalgamation
is where individual evolution can achieve its greatest potential.
 
The courage it takes to investigate is paid back a thousand fold in
the personal discovery of Presence. You may never appreciate the
truth of that statement unless you discover that truth for yourself,
and not just accept it. Your life and its direction is totally in
your hands to do with as you will. No one anywhere can interfere with
that gift. The entire process begins with your decision to try, and
the trying only continues with consistent tenacity and courage. Every
ounce of effort creates spirit value, and that value is given back to
you many times over.
 
Your existence is a journeyless journey, as the journey begins and
ends within consciousness. Your investigation ultimately discovers
the indestructibility of consciousness. But it is only spirit value
created by individual consciousness, which can eternalize it. The
difference between an indestructible consciousness and an eternalized
consciousness is personal survival. Eternal survival is not
automatically given simply because you exist. It only occurs because
of directional effort by the individual, or you earn it. The earning
is spirit value based.
 
Individual direction is a matter of personal choice. The results of
that choice depend upon why and what that choice is made upon, and
how it is used. How the choice is made and used dictates how
effective or destructive the consequences of that choice are. The
moment you adopt or accept a construct, no matter how good and
beneficial it is, you have effectively adopted or accepted something
outside yourself. This construct is then available for manipulation
by the knower-I deception or the deception of others for their own
ends under the guise of benefit to you or humanity: the knower-I
deception and deceit in action. You can also knowingly or unknowingly
manipulate the constructs of others under the same illusion of
beneficial good intent.
 
If you do not already have it, you cannot gain it, for if it can be
gained it can be lost. If there is anything permanent it must already
exist, and will have its roots within the Substance of creation:
Absolute Consciousness. Individual consciousness is permanence in
potential. The actualization of that potential is not a difficult
process, as spirit value the creator of an eternalized
consciousness exists within simplicity and sincerity. Creating
spirit value is simply the act of openly following whatever direction
your felt compassion is pointing. This has been said by innumerable
people throughout the ages, and it really is that simple.
 
Presence is not hiding, you merely have to alter your reference of
how and where you look. Then Presence becomes obvious everywhere. The
veils that prevent your clarity of vision are all self-created by the
deception and maintained by the deceit. Your existence light is
always full on. It is only the knower-I deception veils that appear
to dim it, but your light can never be dimmed, only veiled. To remove
the deception removes the veils, and your light shines with its own
natural brilliance. It is a beacon to illuminate the pathway to
Presence, preventing evolving individuals from stumbling upon the
stones that have been strewn there by the good intent of others.
 
 

 
 
To read many more extracts and to order the books, please visit http://www.presencethebook.com/index.htm.

#1846 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Sat Jul 3, 2004 9:18 pm
Subject: #1846 - Friday, July 2, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 
 
#1846 - Friday, July 2, 2004 - Editor: Gloria
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply', compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

 


As a wave,
Seething and foaming,
Is only water

So all creation,
Streaming out of the Self,
Is only the Self.

Consider a piece of cloth.
It is only threads!

So all creation,
When you look closely,
Is only the Self.

- Ashtavakra Gita 2:4-5

From "The Heart of Awareness: A Translation of the Ashtavakra Gita," by Thomas Byrom, 1990. Shambhala Publications, Inc., Boston. www.shambhala

~  ~  ~

I gained nothing at all from supreme enlightenment, and for that very reason it is called supreme enlightenment
- the Buddha

~  ~  ~

Real Practice has orientation or direction, but it has no purpose or gaining idea, so it can include everything that comes.
- Shunryu Suzuki


Lee Love ~ E-zendo

How To Fall In Love With Meditation

What we are attempting to do in practice is overcome stereotypes
and prejudices.     It is out of habit and laziness that we sort
experiences according to the stereotypes they can be categorized within,
according to our past experiences.  

            These habits inhibit our directly experiencing our lives,
because when we see a phenomenon, we dismiss it before we actually see
it, because we look and say,  "Aha!  I know this" and this "thinking we
know something" before we explore it,  short circuits our actually
seeing it.

            Understanding comes from direct experience, not simply
because we categorize the phenomenon in our lives.

Lee in Mashiko, Japan  http://mashiko.org 
http://journals.fotki.com/togeika/Mashiko/ Commentary On Pottery


photo by Sam Pasciencier: http://home.hccnet.nl/sam.pas/odds_and_ends/photos/photo_12.html

What does it mean to learn the knowledge of
God's Unity? To consume yourself in the
presence of the One. If you wish to shine like
day, burn up the night of self-existence.
Dissolve in the Being who is everything.
You grabbed hold of "I" and "we,"and
this dualism is your ruin.

- Rumi

 

 
 
 
Gill Eardley ~ Allspirit Inspiration
 

A fish cannot drown in water,
A bird does not fall in air.
In the fire of creation,
Gold doesn't vanish:
The fire brightens.
Each creature God made
Must live in its own true nature;
How could I resist my nature,
That lives for oneness with God?

~Mechthild of Magdeburg
-

When all the Buddhas manifest themselves in the world, they
proclaim nothing but the One Mind. Thus, Gotama Buddha silently
transmitted to Mahakasyapa the doctrine that the One Mind, which
is the substance of all things, is co-extensive with the Void and fills
the entire world of phenomena.

From: 'The Zen Teachings of Huang Po:
On the Transmission of Mind'.
Edited and translated by John Blofeld

 

 
 
 
 
I Have Learned So Much

I
Have
Learned
So much from God
That I can no longer
Call
Myself

A Christian, a Hindu, a Muslim,
a Buddhist, a Jew.

The Truth has shared so much of Itself
With me

That I can no longer call myself
A man, a woman, an angel,
Or even a pure
Soul.

Love has
Befriended Hafiz so completely
It has turned to ash
And freed
Me

Of every concept and image
my mind has ever known.


'The Gift - Poems by Hafiz The Great Sufi Master'
Translations by Daniel Ladinsky
 
 

 
 
 
.

There is no object external to the self. What you
call the object is self itself. Let us take the example
of a dream in which a tiger chases a man. He runs in
fear and finally climbs up a tree. The tree, the tiger,
the chase, etc., are all a projection of his own mind and
his dream-personality also is a process of his mind.
So the one mind becomes everyone of these in the dream.
It is subjective as well as objective. This is what is
happening in the waking condition also; and, even as the
one single mind became all objects in the dream, the
universal mind has become all these external objects
around here even in waking life. They are nothing but
the universal mind ultimately.


- Swami Krishnananda

Facets of Spirituality
Complied by S. Bhagyalakshmi
Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, 1986

~  ~  ~

The essence of spirituality and mysticism is
readiness to serve the person next to us.
 
- Hazrat Inayat Khan
 
~  ~  ~
 
If you want to identify me, ask me not where
I live, or what I like to eat, or how I comb my
hair, but ask what I am living for, in detail,
and ask me what I think is keeping me from
living fully for the thing I want to live for.

- Thomas Merton
 
~  ~  ~

If you want to know Truth, you must have
100% Love for Truth. In this way there is
no difference between the ways of Love
and Knowledge.

- Papaji

~  ~  ~

The thought of God is like a fire which will burn
all desires. The highest knowledge is nothing
but the deep feeling of the presence of God
everywhere. That is the highest wisdom and that
will give a death-blow to other desires of the world.
The desire for God is a desire to destroy all desires.

- Swami Krishnananda


Facets of Spirituality
Complied by S. Bhagyalakshmi
Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, 1986

 

 
from ARTICLE ON H.W.L. POONJA
 
 
"What passes away is not eternal. Every form that is  born
has to pass away, but the underlying essence has  no form
and never passes away. If you attach yourself  to a form, you
make a big mistake. Even attaching  yourself to the form of
the guru is a mistake. It is not the  form of the person that can
give you light; it is  something else that is deep within your
own heart. That  is your guru. That guru abides in the heart of
all beings,  not only human beings but also animals, birds,
trees  and plants. When you see your own essence, when
you  have that direct experience, you will see that every plant 
and animal is your own Self. They will all start to speak  to
you. This is the formless Self in the heart of all  beings." 
 
 

#1847 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Mon Jul 5, 2004 1:33 am
Subject: #1847 - Saturday, July 3, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1847 Saturday, July 3, 2004 Editor: Mark






When a man is busy in earnest,
he is unconscious of his pain.
I mention this insensibility to pain
so you may know how much the body resembles a garment.
Go, seek the one who wears it;
don't kiss a piece of cloth.

- Mathnawi III: 1610 Version by Camille and Kabir Helminski Rumi: Daylight Threshold Books, 1994




. 
Nothing stands in the way of your liberation and it can happen here and now, but for your being more interested in other things. And you cannot fight with your interests. You must go with them, see through them and and watch them reveal themselves as mere errors of judgments and appreciation.

Discard every self-seeking motive as soon as it is seen and you need not search for truth; truth will find you. It is the clinging to the false that makes the true so difficult to see. Once you understand that the false needs time and what needs time is false, you are nearer the Reality, which is timeless, ever in the now. Eternity in time is mere repetitiveness, like the movement of a clock. It flows from the past into the future endlessly, as empty perpetuity. Reality is what makes the present so vital, so different from the past and future, which are merely mental. If you need time to achieve something, it must be false. The real is always with you; you need not wait to be what you are. Only you must not allow your mind to go out of yourself in search.

-Nisargadatta Maharaj, contributed to AdyashantSatsang by Robert O'Hearn




why fear this moment
when no thoughts come
at last I lie naked
in the arms of experience
why fear this moment
when no words come
at last I find rest
in the lap of silence
why fear this moment
when love finds itself alone
at last I am embraced
by infinity itself
why fear this moment
when judgment falls away
at last my defenses
fail to keep intimacy at bay
why fear this moment
when hope is lost
at last my foolish dreams
are surrendered to perfection


-Nirmala from Gifts with No Giver - a love affair with truth, Endless Satsang Press




Trees

Trees do not sleep in the night:
In the blue-white winter night
They stand long and hard
And rise to the lips of God.

Then who am I of flesh and blood
Who counts by nights and days,
Who feels with skin and bone so soft
That sleep must soothe the kiss of God?

- Carl Woebcke


. 

If you have the courage to touch life for the first time, you will never know what hit you. Everything man has thought, felt and experienced is gone, and nothing is put in its place.

Whether you are interested in Moksha, Liberation, Freedom, Transformation, you name it, you are interested in happiness without one moment of unhappiness, pleasure without pain, it is the same thing.

We don't want to be free from fear. All that we want to do is to play games with it and talk about freeing ourselves from fear.

Your constant utilization of thought to give continuity to your separate self is 'you'. There is nothing there inside you other than that.

When the movement in the direction of becoming something other than what you are isn't there any more, you are not in conflict with yourself.

- U.G. Krishnamurti




I said to the wanting-creature inside me:
What is this river you want to cross?
There are no travelers on the river-road, and no road.
Do you see anyone moving about on that bank, or nesting?

There is no river at all, and no boat, and no boatman.
There is no tow rope either, and no one to pull it.
There is no ground, no sky, no time, no bank, no ford!

And there is no body, and no mind!
Do you believe there is some place that will make the soul less thirsty?

In that great absence you will find nothing.

Be strong then, and enter into your own body;
there you have a sold place for your feet.
Think about it carefully!
Don't go off somewhere else!

Kabir says this: just throw away all thoughts of imaginary things,
and stand firm in that which you are.

- Kabir




. 

The Hearts Wisdom

The truth is that which opens the Heart. This capacity to sense the truth is something we all already have. We all have a Heart that is already accurately showing us how true things are.

Anything that puts you in touch with more of the truth opens the Heart. This is a literal and experiential description of truth. When your experience is bringing you more truth, there is a sense of opening, softening, relaxation, expansion, fulfillment, and satisfaction in the Heart. This can be most directly sensed in the center of the chest, but the Heart of all Being is infinite and therefore actually bigger than your entire body. So this opening, softening, and expansion is actually happening everywhere; we just sense it most clearly and directly in the center of the chest.

When you encounter truth, the sense of your self opens, expands, softens, fills in, and lets go. The me, the sense of your self, is no longer felt to be so limited or small. It becomes more complete and unbounded. The boundaries soften and dissolve, and any sense of inadequacy, limitation, or deficiency is lessened or eliminated.

As a side effect of being in touch with more of the truth, your mind gets quieter because you simply have less to think about. Even knowing a simple truth like where your car keys are gives you less to think about. And when you touch upon a very large truth, your mind becomes even quieter, like when you see the ocean for the first time: The truth or reality youre viewing is so immense that at least for a moment your mind is stopped and becomes very quiet.

In contrast, when your experience is moving into a diminished or smaller experience of the truth and of reality, the Heart contracts. The sense of your self gets tight, hard, contracted, and feels incomplete, bounded and limited. It can feel like you are small, inadequate, or unworthy. The smallness of the truth is reflected in the smallness of the sense of your self. The result of being less in touch with the truth is that your mind gets busier as it tries to figure out what is true.

Fortunately, your Being is never diminished or contracted, only the sense of your self. Just as blocking your view of the whole room by partially covering your eyes makes your sense of the room smaller without actually making the room smaller, an idea or belief thats not very true is reflected in a small sense of your self without actually limiting or contracting your Being.

This opening and closing of the Heart in response to the degree of truth youre experiencing is not something you need to practice or perfect. Your Heart has been accurately and perfectly showing you how true your experience is all along. If you start to notice your Hearts openings and closings, youll discover that you already have everything you need to determine what is true. The Heart is the true inner teacher, the source of inner guidance we all have as our birthright. You dont need a spiritual teacher or spiritual books to show you whats true, just your own Heart. There are many subtleties to the movement and workings of your own Heart which can make the complexities of life challenging to sort out. Yet, right now, if you start listening, feeling, and sensing the movement of your Heart - your most intimate sense of your self - you already have the key to knowing everything there is to know and realizing everything that cant be known, everything thats beyond the mind.

- excerpt from The Hearts Wisdom by Nirmala, published by Endless Satsang Press

More here: http://www.enlightenedbeings.com/nirmala.html



#1848 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Mon Jul 5, 2004 7:39 pm
Subject: #1848 - Sunday, July 4, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 
 
#1848 - Sunday, July 4, 2004 - Editor: Gloria
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply', compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

.
 

Coming or going,
Day or night,
You must just strive to
Face the incomprehensible.

- Daito (1282-1334)

 

Death and life are looked on
As but transformations;
The myriad creation is all of a kind,
There is a kinship through all.

- Huai Nan Tzu (2nd century B.C.)

 

Nature may be compared to a vast ocean. Thousands and millions of changes are taking place in it. Crocodiles and fish are essentially of the same substance as the water in which they live. People are crowded together with the myriad other things in the Great Changingness, and their nature is one with that of all other natural things. Knowing that I am of the same nature as all other natural things, I know that there is really no separate self, no separate personality, no absolute death and no absolute life.

- Tien Tung-Hsu (8th century A.D.)

 

Dewdrops,
let me cleanse
in your brief,
sweet waters
these dark hands of life.

- Basho (1644-1694)


Easter Morning

On Easter morning all over America
the peasants are frying potatoes in bacon grease.

We're not supposed to have "peasants"
but there are tens of millions of them
frying potatoes on Easter morning,
cheap and delicious with catsup.

If Jesus were here this morning he might
be eating fried potatoes with my friend
who has a '51 Dodge and a '72 Pontiac.

When his kids ask why they don't have
a new car he says, "these cars were new once
and now they are experienced."

He can fix anything and when rich folks
call to get a toilet repaired he pauses
extra hours so that they can further
learn what we're made of.

I told him that in Mexico the poor say
that when there's lightning the rich
think that God is taking their picture.
He laughed.

Like peasants everywhere in the history
of the world ours can't figure out why
they're getting poorer. Their sons join
the army to get work being shot at.

Your ideals are invisible clouds
so try not to suffocate the poor,
the peasants, with your sympathies.
They know that you're staring at them.


Jim Harrison


The Salon Interview: Jim Harrison

Animals play a major part in your work, and you often note the similarities between the desires of humans and animals. In a very fundamental sense they're not all that different for you, are they? They aren't. Of course, I grew up rural, around animals. I had my eye put out when I was a kid and ran to the woods, and I'm not totally sure I've emerged. [Laughs] This strange Hasidic scholar I know named Neal Claremont, a brilliant young man, said to me one day: "Don't you really think that reality is the accretion of the perceptions of all creatures?" I said, Jesus Christ, that's a monster statement. But of course it's true, and what a marvelous thing to say. I don't think I'm any more important than a dog or a cat. It's become alien to my nature -- that sort of self-importance that is so egregious in this fucking pop stand. I could do my imitation of an important novelist entering Elaine's, but why? There's no bigger trip than self-importance -- to blind you, to decrease the energy of your art. So the animals come in there -- whether horses, dogs, cats, bears, birds -- to help keep you ordinary. You know, in terms of the history of language, the first Chinese ideograms were really imitations of animal tracks. I like that. I like to hike after a good rain because every track is fresh and I always have Olaus Murie's "Field Guide to Animal Tracks" with me. The tracks speak their own language. They reveal everything that happened -- what crossed here, what went that way. But we don't know about that any more. We've become more dislocated and urban. Most people who eat beef and pork and chicken now have never known a cow or pig. They've never held a pig in their arms or chased a rooster. That's one thing I enjoyed about [Charles Frazier's novel] "Cold Mountain." And, too, its revivification of language. Greil Marcus has a tirade against Frazier's use of language in the current Esquire. Oh, fuck him. Maybe I'll buy it and respond to it. There was all this controversy when Frazier won the National Book Award instead of Don DeLillo. But who gives a fuck? That's children's play. It's not even children's play -- it's neurotic play. Prizes and accolades have never mattered to you, have they? I made an agreement with myself long ago that I would never complain about anything as long as my books were in print, and they've stayed in print. You can't cut your suit of clothes to fit anybody else. But I'll let someone else defend Charles [Frazier]. I can't get any more irritated than I have been with all this Clinton mess. Before I went to Paris I did an old traditional ritual. I went up to my cabin and vomited up the world for five days. No contact with newspapers, radio, nothing but running my dog. I think even Jesus said you have to step aside in the wilderness and rest awhile, an interesting view. You have to avoid suffocating in lint. We're not choo-choo trains on a track. Nothing tells us we can't swim across a lake and climb a tree. We're human beings. Some of us are still Pleistocene bipeds, no matter that we like James Joyce and Heidegger. It's that idea that Nelse [a character in "The Road Home"] talks about, and Shakespeare said it first: We're nature, too. It's that schizophrenia that you often see in the environmental movement -- on the dweebish side of the environmental movement -- that wants to save something. Well, save yourself too, asshole, on the way, or you won't have anything to save anyway. The idea seems to be to preserve nature the way you preserve a museum piece. True. Trying to create an outdoor museum isn't the point. There's a great book on that called "The Abstract Wild," by Jack Turner, published by the University of Arizona Press, that has been savagely attacked by the so-called deep ecologists. As the kids would say, "Get a life."

http://dir.salon.com/books/int/1998/12/02/cov_02intb/index.html?pn=2


To reach Chrysanthemum River
I always follow Ching Gorge Stream
Through the mountains, through
Ten thousand twists and turns
A fine trip and not a hundred li.
The noise among boulders is tremendous,
The view into pines, serene;
Swirling water, chestnut
Distilled reflections of reeds.
My original mind is unstriving,
A pure, tranquil stream, like that.
I could stay on some big rock slab,
Fishing forever.

- Wang Wei (701-761)


Pete ~ Advaita to Zen

Riding the bronco of becoming, we feel tossed around, go up,
go down, always teetering, hanging for dear life, and we yearn
for the placid stability of just being. And we think the stillness
of just being will be ours, if we could just think the right thoughts,
exclude, or at least be immune to hurt, acquire right understanding.

None of these will save us from becoming. When we stop trying to
manage becoming, it's seen as no other than Being. This endless
turmoil, is the infinite stability, the peace that transcend
understanding. Let go of the bridle, relax on the saddle,
enjoy the wild ride.


Researchers Fleischman-Hillard surveyed 4,000 people in
France, Germany, Italy and the UK, and found that 86%
would be more likely to buy from a company that supports
and engages in activities to improve society.

(e-Customer Service World)


Change companies and change the world.

No matter which issues you care about, chances are that companies have a lot to do with them. Changing the practices of companies is a key to building a brighter future. And as powerful as companies are, there's something even more powerful: you.

Companies do what customers want. In fact, the main reason companies have not been more environmentally and socially responsible is because customers haven't demanded it.

IdealsWork is here to change that by giving you information about what companies do, and making it easy for you to do something about it.

http://www.idealswork.com/home.asp


Anita Roddick In her own inimitable style, Anita Roddick
(founder of The Body Shop) shares her thoughts with us on
business and activism and takes on the WTO. 

Read the interview

 excerpts from: http://www.idealswork.com/interview/roddick/index.asp

Share International: You seem to be a firm believer in people taking a stand on what is important to them, recognizing that their opinions are valid and that they have a right to be heard. Do you feel that big business and national governments are listening more to public opinion?

Anita Roddick: I think we have shaped this whole new movement called 'vigilante consumerism'. Vigilante consumers are working with human rights groups, environmental groups -- the grassroots movement -- and are definitely challenging corporations. They are no longer challenging governments, because governments are inert and in the pockets of big business. The activists are taking action against the multinationals like Shell or British Petroleum, for example, and stopping Nike's use of sweat labour workshops in Indonesia. This movement is gaining momentum. But on the whole businesses do not listen to the consumer. Consumers have not been told effectively enough that they have huge power and that purchasing and shopping involve a moral choice.

SI: You obviously have a strong awareness of people power.

AR: Yes. I think we express that awareness by our shops being turned into "action stations". We have been creating a whole range of publications for developing the activist. All knowledge should be shaped into action and we have been proselytizing that for many years.


From your vantage point, what are some of the prevailing myths about globalization?
It's economic globalization, corporate globalization, and I think it's very, very important to put that word in. Because anybody can shape the word globalization global music ... global food. Let's get this right: it's corporate globalization. One of the great myths of corporate globalization is that it will end poverty. It will not. It creates enormous wealth, but only for the elite who benefit from consolidation, mergers, the surge of global-scale technology and financial activity. The rising tide is supposed to lift all boats and end poverty. But for the past 50 years and this is seen in statements by the World Bank and others the world has seen more poverty than ever and the situation is worse.

~  ~  ~

The World Trade Organization is obviously having huge impacts on the countries and places that you've described. For people in the developed world England, France, and particularly the United States in what ways is the World Trade Organization negatively impacting us?
Well, I believe it's taking away our democratic rights and shaving away our democracy because it acts in secret. Nobody knows who sits on the panel because they're behind closed doors. Nobody hears outside witnesses, they're not made public. It's a whole shaving away of our democratic rights and the kind of government that democratic societies are familiar with. These judges are not chosen because of their expertise in any subject, but by the very fact that they adhere to world trade and this notion or tenet of free trade.

They allow nations to enact laws that are weaker than the global standards and not stronger. There's no bill of rights. The World Trade Organization protects intellectual property but it doesn't protect labor rules and doesn't protect human rights. It has no democratic process for change. It can be amended only from within. I think it's extremely dangerous. For me, that's not what any of us were brought up to believe is our democratic right. And it makes corporations extremely wealthy and therefore powerful so that they can then shape the democratic process of government elections. The amount of money Exxon-Mobil put into the latest Bush campaign is now legend.

This is a pretty bleak picture.
It isn't all bleak. I think on the bright side of all of this, something really interesting is happening that the media isn't talking about. There's a huge rise of the vigilante consumer, and they're coming from everywhere. They are acting more like ecological watchdogs than hungry consumers. They're no longer pointing their fingers and challenging governments, because their governments are pretty useless on this, but in my belief they're rightfully pointing their fingers at so-called business practices. And they're joined by a huge surge in the NGO (Non-Governmental Organization) movement. There are 30,000 NGO agents just working on environmental issues alone. Greenpeace has been able to stop Unilever from including genetically modified ingredients in baby food. That's a huge moral influence if you ask me.

Then you've got the whole rise of the coalition of churches. You've got the churches starting to become active again on this issue, sabotaging the general meetings of corporations and asking moral questions. I think that there's a whole revival of student protests. Five years ago the only action in the universities was kids snoring in the libraries. Now you have the rise of the student sweatshop movement and the anti-corporate globalization movement. Shaming practices are really undermining the corporate reputation of companies like Starbucks, Gap, or Nike, or whoever they are. That's putting the fear of God in companies, who are saying: "If our customers don't like our behavior outside of our own host countries, we'd better get together and do something."

Businesses aren't good at self-regulating and governments aren't imposing these standards on them, so consumers and core customers are doing it. I think that's incredibly powerful because there's a huge grassroots movement. And the voice of the south is getting extremely strong. Countries that are part of the World Trade Organization and can just about afford to have one person go there are challenging the behavior of the World Trade Organization, saying, "You've got to be more open. You've got to try ... you can't be bully-boying us with this triumvirate of America, England, and France." So I think there's a lot of hope there.

http://www.idealswork.com/interview/roddick/roddick5.asp

Those things that you just mentioned are collective activities. For individuals, there are a lot of recommendations and lots of really helpful suggestions in your book. If you had to pick two or three of them, what would they be?
Buy local. Use local. Keep the money in the local economy: That's number one. Number two, support the alternative media in any way you can, so you can get a different viewpoint. My first cry to any young person is to go to the independent media. Buy the Nation, or get Mother Jones, go and get FAIR this is a media magazine. Do alternative things, because the mainstream media are providing mostly a diet of celebrity and entertainment which isn't bad, but it just stops the bigger issues from coming through.

And number three, have a voice. Stand up for something. Don't be a sitter, be an activist. Join, have a voice. Make your voice heard. The job of a citizen, as I say in the book, is just keep your mouth open. And it can be extremely rewarding to care for things and act on things that go beyond your own human comfort zone.

Where does that leave you in terms of the future? You've written a couple of books.
Two things I'm working on. I'm setting up a book company. We're doing two books at the moment that will come out soon. One is a revolution in kindness. The second is a spiritual activist handbook. I'm taking some of those extraordinary people who have changed things and are never heard. I mean sometimes you hear about a Daniel Berrigan, but you don't hear some of the great ones around the world. And I'm working tirelessly on the elimination of child labor and sweatshop labor. I'm doing a lot of work with the National Labor Committee in trying to release the Angola 3. One has just been released, two more to go. They've been in solitary confinement for 35 years in Angola prisons.

I'll be writing more and lecturing and showing people another viewpoint. I'll always be an activist.

http://www.idealswork.com/interview/roddick/roddick6.asp

 
 Mazie Lane
Jan Vermeer & Rilke

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/AdyashantiSatsang/message/14439



#1849 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Wed Jul 7, 2004 12:24 pm
Subject: #1849 - Monday, July 5, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1849 - Monday, July 5, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Mark McCloskey
 
 
 My dear friends, I know I risk alienating some of you by the following words, but the shattered world we live in has provoked me with a sense of urgency to deliver the message loud and clear from the depths of pure silence. I only ask that you read carefully and please reflect fully before you make any judgment. I feel that when you have finished you may find a sense of relief.

You may have heard someone ask you the question: "what do you believe in"? or perhaps you have heard the expression "everyone needs to believe in something." You may have also heard that two ideas never to be discussed between friends are religion and politics. I wonder why people are so adamant that beliefs are some sacred, secret thing that everyone is entitled to hold precious and that discussing them openly might cause a difference of opinion and lead to confrontation. The sad thing about belief systems is that people are even willing to kill and to die for what they believe!

The truth is, that individual, nationalistic and religious belief systems have divided and are dividing the world we live in. They have also divided we, ourselves, from each other and are the source of all conflict today. All one need do is open the newspaper or turn on the TV and you will notice quite clearly how the beliefs that people hold dear are the cause of every friction and humanly imposed calamity on the earth. There are, to name a few big ones: Palestinian vs. Israeli, Fundamentalist Muslim vs. American, Iraqi vs. the Coalition, Chechnya rebels vs. Russians, Protestant vs. Catholic (in Ireland), North Korean vs. South Korean, Bath separatist vs. Spain, Terrorist vs. Westerner and Indian vs. Pakistani. There have been many more in the history of our civilization: too many to count actually! And there are so many more and perhaps not as blatant nor resulting in war but they exist nonetheless: Pro Choice vs. Anti-Abortion, Republican vs. Democrat, Liberal vs. Conservative, husband vs. wife, establishment vs. youth and on and on. Bottom line: if you and I believe differently, then we will be separate from each other.

Every religion, every country's nationalistic policies, every ideology and philosophy is based on this simple fact. Once upon a time, perhaps long ago, a human being alive in the world confronted life, death, emotions, people and things around him or her self and formed some conceptual ideas or thoughts about what the truth is, about what reality is or what it should be. Many of these folks shared their thoughts with others either by word or through voice and deed. Other folks agreed with them, followed their ideas, formed groups, churches, temples, countries, societies, and so on. Again, the basic fact is that someone had an idea or thought and others concurred. Religions were born. Great ideologies created. Philosophies composed. The rest is history. But I ask you a simple question: every belief purported was deemed to be the truth by those following it, and if everyone one holds this opinion, then obviously those beliefs which differ cannot possibly be the truth and inevitably must be in conflict with the concepts one holds as true and sacred, so what is the truth then?

Perhaps there is some small glimmer of truth in most belief systems but because of cultural conditioning, the truth has been disguised somewhat and in a sense camouflaged and become somewhat inaccessible to those not of that particular culture. On the other hand, perhaps because of humanity's gift (or curse) of an analytical evolved mind and the ability to think, rationalize and symbolize, we have gotten too wrapped up in the symbolizing and rationalizing and even personifying truth and we indeed have lost sight of the reality itself.

The problem with all belief systems is that they can condition us in how we think, what we say, how we act, what clothes we wear, foods we eat, how we vote, how we treat those who do not share our belief system, etc and all are contradictory to the basic human freedom to be and partake of the openness of life which is awareness itself. To sustain themselves, belief systems need followers and the followers need to distinguish themselves by dressing the same, using rituals and rites, eating certain foods, having creeds, bibles or constitutions, meeting together to agree in public with the beliefs that are shared: often there is flag waving, grand celebrations, declarations of strength, sometimes suicide pacts, Liturgies, orgies, hierarchies, tithing and collections of donations for the cause and so on.

Beliefs are thoughts that we form or follow to bolster the sense that we are individuals, that we are persons. In a sense, a belief system, in which many believe the same things allows these individuals to band together to form larger groups, even countries, societies, and religions which have billions of followers. The basic flaw in all this, if you have read much of this Pure Silence web site, is that we are not persons at all: we are the silent awareness of being itself. This awareness needs no belief. This pure silence cannot be defined and cannot be squeezed into some ideology. This moment just is: whether you believe that there will be a future moment or a heaven, or whether you believe that you are a somebody who is defined by what you think and have a birth and a past, etc. I could go on and on about all this-the point is simple: you are not your beliefs, so why struggle to maintain something like this? Think of the energy you are wasting in your ritualistic thinking and more by the guilty thoughts which may arise in your mind that you are not following what you have been taught or brought up to believe is true. There is a solution, very defined, succinct and clear. I shall end this page in the words of the great teacher Jiddu Krishnamurti:

" Stop believing in anything and you may find that which is truth itself."

 


 
 
Alice Fulton on nonduality
 

MILLER: In the excerpt from your working notebook, I'm interested in what you call "betweenness." You list "the quality of betweenness: what comes between two quantities, objects, people" or "the nature of being between categories" as an organizational category important to Sensual Math, and later mention "Thirdness rather than binary thought." Do you see betweenness or nonduality as linked to voice in your poems?

FULTON: When I began writing in the seventies, everybody was writing voice-based poetry, and young poets were concerned about "finding their voice." One of the tests for whether you were a true poet was whether you had discovered your authentic voice. Right from the beginning, I decided that wouldn't be it for me, that I wasn't interested in finding this thing that spoke through me, or finding a persona that would be mine and would be steady. I was much more interested in language and what could be built of it. I wouldn't have said it in these words, but I was using language as a construct. And that's still how I think of making a poem.

In the newer, polyphonic poems, the voices are multiple. I use various tones and registers of diction and vocabularies as a means of creating a texture of multiple voices within one poem. And these shifting voices, by refusing to build into one steady character or personality, might be said to exist between identities. As for nonduality and voice, my poems that create a speaker without giving any gender clues are trying to disrupt the man/woman binary and suggest a third, less categorical way of being.

 

cover of Sensual Math  

The Priming Is A Negligee

between the oils and canvas. Stroke the white
sheath well into the weave. The canvas
needs more veil. The painting
should float on skins of lead
white coating -- or its oils will wither
the linen they touch, its colors gnaw
at cloth until the image hangs on air.
The canvas needs more veil.
The body takes its own shade
with it everywhere. There are true gessoes
flesh will accept: blocks and screens
to keep the sun just out of reach. Creams
white as styrofoam but less
perpetual, vanishing like varnish
once they're crammed between the cells.
So skin is sheltered
by transparencies, iced
with positive shadows. Sunshade.
The nihilist is light.
Printers know it's the leading
between lines that lets them be
swaddled in the rag of stanzas.
How close the letters huddle
without rubbing. For immersion see
"passion between." See
opposite of serene. For synonym and homonym
see "rapt" and "wrapped."
There is a gown -- that breathes --
and a gown -- that heats. One to hold,
one to release. Watch
the lead white camisole go up
in arms and hair and skin.
That one flings it like a shiny jelly
to the floor. With beautiful frugality, go
the solid cotton briefs.
The lovers get so excited
to think -- nothing comes between them.
There is nothing between them.
That's how they can consume each other,
sand each other sore.
The oils are suspended
on a leading. The lovers
touch in linen walls.

from Sensual Math
and The Southwest Review
and The Best American Poetry, 1994

Copyright 1993,1994,1995,2004 by Alice Fulton. All rights reserved.

http://people.cornell.edu/pages/af89/books/contentsm.html#anchortpian


 
 
Josie's questions and the responses
 
I have a question (that turned into questions) for you. I am curious.
 
What you resonate most with these days that falls under "non-duality" or
outside?
 
Do you consider yourselves sitting, standing, extremely alert, awake,
enlightened, conscious, dreaming or "non-of-the-above-how dare you ask, isn't it
obvious" or your own description?
 
Is the idea/experience of enlightenment something you reserve as a description
for a rare few, it's never happened, it happened to 3 human beings ever, there
is a small percentage of humans that are self-realized living currently, or how
can one not see everything is awake including the mud beneath the lotus?
 
Is enlightenment/self-realization/awakeness (overlooking temporarily that
different teachers define these terms uniquely & differently and pointing to the
general idea) something you aspire to or accept as direct truth in your own
experience of yourselves?
 
Do you see enlightenment as an immediate permanent shift or as a process with
levels (overlooking for the moment how the concept "there is no time" negates
the concept "process" as time-based & focusing on humans living in space and
time)?
 
Have you, to your own satisfaction & criteria been with people you consider to
be awake? And/or extremely awake, somewhat awake, astonishingly unawake with
strangely happily nodding followers?
 
Do you feel any strong connections with realized masters no longer physically
alive and if so who?
 
Do you still/or ever attend satsangs and why?
 
At this point in your awareness, in your lives, what do you experience a)if you
attend satsang (in any role), b)when you interact/create/express online as in
what draws you to remain involved?
 
Is there any point to enlightenment in your opinion and if so what do you see it
as?
 
respectfully & sincerely, thank you for considering these points (& possibly
answering)
 
namaste,
josie
 
~ ~ ~
 
Gene Poole's response:

> I have a question (that turned into questions) for you. I am curious.
>
> What you resonate most with these days that falls under "non-duality" or
outside?
 
I am not sure what you mean by 'outside'.
 
I cannot answer all so a few comments in reply:
 
> Do you see enlightenment as an immediate permanent shift or as a process with
levels (overlooking for the moment how the concept "there is no time" negates
the
concept "process" as time-based & focusing on humans living in space and time)?
 
Here is yet another opportunity for me to express
my own view of this 'issue'.
 
The idea of 'shift' is an interesting one; I can say
that there is change of perspective (so to speak)
but 'shift'? No 'shift' that I am aware of.
 
If you substitute 'removal of obstruction' (to understanding),
for 'shift', that might do it.
 
To see _simultaneously_ the 'real' and the 'previous
illusion', to see these together, is to be hit with a
very large contrast which is (IMO) impossible to miss.
 
The issue of 'time' is easily disposed of, it seems
to me. 'Before', time is a very real concrete thing;
'after', time is now seen as quite elastic, malleable,
and in fact (perhaps ultimately) irrelevant; although
we must admit and remember that 'time' is still a
biggy for those in the 'before' dimension (so to speak).
 
I guess the real issue is that the actual experience of
contrast, as I describe above, cannot be transmitted
conceptually. We may speak of 'before' and 'after' but
the actual contrast is something that must be
experienced to be understood. And you must keep in
mind, that the 'realizations' which occur during and
after the experience of contrast, are nonsensical to those
who have not experienced the contrast.
 
I have to say also that nothing 'goes away'; if
anything, everything 'comes around'. If anyone
expects 'issues' to resolve, merely by the 'process'
of 'enlightenment', it is a mistake in thinking. And
that 'mistake in thinking' is one of the biggest
features in the 'before'; 'after', seen clearly as
a mistake.
 
I have many times said here that the word
'illusion' is grossly misused, in discussions of
'enlightenment'. There is no 'illusion' to dispel.
 
There is 'disillusionment', though.
See 'embarrassment' below.
 
The contrast clearly shows, that 'illusion' is
just as 'real' as 'reality'. We have the opportunity
to take hold of an entirely new paradigm, which
includes 'multiple interpenetrating dimensions';
if you are familiar with the Vajrayana teachings
of Bardo, you can intuit what this means.
 
In the same way that 'money is just pieces of paper',
we can state that the unenlightened, live in 'illusion'.
 
To assume, as is commonly stated, that one
reality 'expires' or can be thrown away, and
that a new, more 'accurately aligned' reality
dawns, is error. ALL realities are 'created equal',
and this must be considered by the 'student'.
 
There can be a huge surge of embarrassment,
which must be accepted and dealt with, as one
sees with clarity, how unclear one had been; those
reluctant or not practiced in the art of 'swallowing
the toad', may find this a mountain too steep to
climb, and may decide to continue to eat imaginary
steak.
 

> Have you, to your own satisfaction & criteria been with people you consider to
be
awake? And/or extremely awake, somewhat awake, astonishingly unawake with
strangely happily nodding followers?
 
Without exception, every one of the 'masters'
I have had proximity to, used (either deliberately
or unconsciously!) one or more 'Siddhe', to
create effects and impressions in the 'audience'.
 
I have had a few really 'side-splitting' experiences
with some of those 'masters', when it has occurred
that my own 'mastery' of the same Siddhe, allowed
me to 'cancel' theirs. This has led to more than one
display of bad temper, and once I had to leave the
auditorium, to avoid being jumped on by the 'guards'.
 
That occurred when I awakened the just-hypnotized
audience. I noticed that when their heads jerked up
and their eyes popped open, that they were very
shocked to realize that they had been put to sleep
without their consent. There was also a great sense
of disorientation, as the 'staff' were now in different
places in the room, than they had been before the
induction. The 'contrast' was too obvious to miss.
 
> Is there any point to enlightenment in your opinion and if so what do you see
it as?
 
My opinion is that 'enlightenment' is 'simply' a
stage of maturation, which many people do not
experience; our culture has not yet discovered
the means of eternal youth, but it has perfected
the means of eternal immaturity.
 
I should say that one of the biggest 'realizations'
for me, is that it is inappropriate to go around,
'brandishing' enlightenment, like some sort of
light-sabre. I would go so far as to say that to
misuse it is to surely lose it.
 
'Enlightenment' is not an 'extra', but is our
birthright as human. It is not an 'elective'
to be chosen; it is the natural movement of
'studious approach to maturation'.
 
That words can be put to it or not, is
of little importance.
 
There are certainly times when 'enlightenment' is
very much out of place. One learns to trust the
sense of those times. Learning continues, if one
can respond properly to what is happening. Such
response is rare, if one is 'stuck in enlightenment'.
 

~ ~ ~
 
eric's response:

hi josie,
i make a special effort to answer your questions because in the best
case you'll have three persons answer out of 800, life is designed
so that slumber is the most comfortable state for cowards and spooks
alike.
this is why Gene and a bunch of others are precious, this is the
only measure to a man, rather a giving sun than a sucking black hole.
(even if the rays are not always a coherent laser beam)
Note that your question have mostly value in mapping where you are
at, at this precise moment of you spiritual quest but still have a
universal value (it's often both).
 
> What you resonate most with these days that falls under "non-
duality" or outside?
 
e# i don't understand this one, maybe it's ok if i say, the state of
confusion of human culture and science proves that an elementary
questionning at the source of their premises is made necessary, i
call it nonduality.
 
>
> Do you consider yourselves sitting, standing, extremely alert,
awake, enlightened, conscious, dreaming or "non-of-the-above-how
dare you ask, isn't it obvious" or your own description?
>
 
e# i am not a realized egoless person like Greg or Jan for example,
my experience of consciousness is a profound well-being, a rooting
in self-confidence, that is here 24/7/365, if i wake up at night it
is here, if i am in a difficult situation it is here like a physical
feed-back and a psychological contentment.
It is like lying blissfully forgetting oneself on a sunny beach, i
am not aware most of the time. Especially since that state is
exactly the contrary of anything that would call attention, it is
rather the state where nothing calls your attention on yourself so
personnal issue like "did you sleep well?" hardly make sense.
 
> Is the idea/experience of enlightenment something you reserve as a
description for a rare few, it's never happened, it happened to 3
human beings ever, there is a small percentage of humans that are
self-realized living currently, or how can one not see everything is
awake including the mud beneath the lotus?
>
 
e# it is like, in some local place people have a mind busy with
heavy issues and this mind is very busy with itself, and the whole
rest of the world is neglected.
So at my incomplete level of losing ego, everybody is the same yet
some people make a big tension on the small place where mind
operates.
 
> Is enlightenment/self-realization/awakeness (overlooking
temporarily that different teachers define these terms uniquely &
differently and pointing to the general idea) something you aspire
to or accept as direct truth in your own experience of yourselves?
>
 
e# to me egolessness is the absence of story or theory but the
availability of resource that this 'no-state' releases in a master
makes him available to the crowds and he often builds up a 'system'
according to his background and in opposition to the
attachments/identifications/fads of the time, all this a a skillful
means to help seekers. but eventually the system has to be dropped.
yet i dislike the master figures.
 
> Do you see enlightenment as an immediate permanent shift or as a
process with levels (overlooking for the moment how the
concept "there is no time" negates the concept "process" as time-
based & focusing on humans living in space and time)?
>
 
e# ok we may overlook things but it stiffens your question.
i have no way to explain how year by year my nervous system has
become more sensitive and flexible and how most human issues stop
posing a problem (like: what is my future, my plans? where did i
grow from? who am i to others? what is my death? etc).
PLUS
i have no way to explain how this progressive physical/chemical
process (health has also considerably improved) is related to the
final egoless 'no-state' i believe i witness in some people.
 
> Have you, to your own satisfaction & criteria been with people you
consider to be awake? And/or extremely awake, somewhat awake,
astonishingly unawake with strangely happily nodding followers?
>
 
e# no i never met egoless people, apart here on the net, like you on
NDS.
 
> Do you feel any strong connections with realized masters no longer
physically alive and if so who?
>
 
e# obvious almost daily, JS Bach.
 
> Do you still/or ever attend satsangs and why?
>
 
e# 4-5 times i went to Thich Nhat Hanh sittings in NY, but it was a
misunderstanding.
 
> At this point in your awareness, in your lives, what do you
experience a)if you attend satsang (in any role), b)when you
interact/create/express online as in what draws you to remain
involved?
>
 
e# while writing this, a few lines above i had a samadhi rush in my
brain, like with a drug, when writing 'JS Bach', and thus making it
clear to myself what he really means to me. It often happens when i
write on the net, i don't think it means much, but it is, you might
say, "epiphanies related to my interactions on the net".
 
> Is there any point to enlightenment in your opinion and if so what
do you see it as?
 
e# the question is, is there a point in worry, fear and hope?
 
>
> respectfully & sincerely, thank you for considering these points
(& possibly answering)
>
 
equally so here,
 
Eric
 
~ ~ ~
 
Mark Otter responds:
 
> I have a question (that turned into questions) for you. I am
curious.
>
> What you resonate most with these days that falls under "non-
duality" or outside?
 
I resonate most with the sense of presence, that I most strongly
feel in satsang, but am starting to feel more continuously.
>
> Do you consider yourselves sitting, standing, extremely alert,
awake, enlightened, conscious, dreaming or "non-of-the-above-how
dare you ask, isn't it obvious" or your own description?
 
I see myself as having occasional glimpses of presence, and slowly
beginning to experience it more directly on my own.
 
>
> Is the idea/experience of enlightenment something you reserve as a
description for a rare few, it's never happened, it happened to 3
human beings ever, there is a small percentage of humans that are
self-realized living currently, or how can one not see everything is
awake including the mud beneath the lotus?
 
I feel strongly about this, that it is available to everyone and
that encouragement to see the truth of this is very important.
 
>
> Is enlightenment/self-realization/awakeness (overlooking
temporarily that different teachers define these terms uniquely &
differently and pointing to the general idea) something you aspire
to or accept as direct truth in your own experience of yourselves?
>
 
Both, albeit not concurrently necessarily...
 
> Do you see enlightenment as an immediate permanent shift or as a
process with levels (overlooking for the moment how the
concept "there is no time" negates the concept "process" as time-
based & focusing on humans living in space and time)?
>
 
I see life as a journey, and I don't see an end to it. The so
called "enlightened" teachers that I seem to resonate with suggest
that their own experiences seem to be continuing with no "end" in
sight. (but who knows?)
 

> Have you, to your own satisfaction & criteria been with people you
consider to be awake? And/or extremely awake, somewhat awake,
astonishingly unawake with strangely happily nodding followers?
>
 
Absolutely, I have felt that I've been with folks who are awake, and
that feeling has been one of being no different from them. I've had
a quivering heart and felt that that was the whole thing. Caring
about all. I've also been in "satsang" and felt that it was all a
sham. I'm not sure how much of that is the situation where I was, or
how much was my projection depending on my own thinking.
 
> Do you feel any strong connections with realized masters no longer
physically alive and if so who?
 
I have great respect for Ramana Maharshi, but feel more direct
connection with some of the "descendents" thereof...
>
> Do you still/or ever attend satsangs and why?
 
Yes, I attend satsangs with Pamela Wilson and Neelam whenever I can
because when I do, I feel presence and the more I feel presence in
such situations, the more I feel it elsewhere.
>
> At this point in your awareness, in your lives, what do you
experience a)if you attend satsang (in any role), b)when you
interact/create/express online as in what draws you to remain
involved?
 
The sense of presence is peacefull, joyful, and seems fundamental to
me. It's what I've been looking for for so long...
 
>
> Is there any point to enlightenment in your opinion and if so what
do you see it as?
 
I see it as letting go of local concerns and feeling a deep love for
all being everywhere. It's going home.
>
> respectfully & sincerely, thank you for considering these points
(& possibly answering)
>
> namaste,
> josie
 
It occurs to me to add one thought. I find "presence" whenever I
look for it, so my main "spritual practice" these days is to look
for it whevever it occurs to me to do so. The more I practice this,
the more it occurs to me to do so.
 
Love, Mark
 
 
~ ~ ~
 

Jan B. responds:
 
Is there any point to enlightenment in your opinion and if so what do you
see it as?
 
@.When the mind is free from "spontaneous" deliberations irrespective the
subject (enlightenment, matter, space, the nature of the mind and the
shopping list for tomorrow to mention just a few) such a mind is at peace
irrespective vicissitudes: no event can trigger a chain reaction of mental
events.
 
Peace,
Jan.@
 
Jerry's response:

> Do you consider yourselves sitting, standing, extremely alert,
awake, enlightened, conscious, dreaming or "non-of-the-above-how
dare you ask, isn't it obvious" or your own description?
 

I'm always aware of awareness, which is awareness aware of
awareness.
 

> Is the idea/experience of enlightenment something you reserve as a
description for a rare few, it's never happened, it happened to 3
human beings ever, there is a small percentage of humans that are
self-realized living currently, or how can one not see everything is
awake including the mud beneath the lotus?
 

Everything shines as consciousness.
 
> Is enlightenment/self-realization/awakeness (overlooking
temporarily that different teachers define these terms uniquely &
differently and pointing to the general idea) something you aspire
to or accept as direct truth in your own experience of yourselves?
 

I don't aspire to anything like that. I do aspire to live well each
day, which means to look after my natural commitments.
 

> Do you see enlightenment as an immediate permanent shift or as a
process with levels (overlooking for the moment how the
concept "there is no time" negates the concept "process" as time-
based & focusing on humans living in space and time)? \
 

I awoke into reality at age 2, very clearly. Experienced pure I Am
at age 7. At age 28 it became a permanent knowing, accompanied by
the expression, "There is only one day." At age 42 the I Am
dissolved, and was accompanied by the utterance, "I arrived lighter,
unscarred," which expressed a re-birth, a total freshening.
 

> Have you, to your own satisfaction & criteria been with people you
consider to be awake? And/or extremely awake, somewhat awake,
astonishingly unawake with strangely happily nodding followers?
 
I have affinities with people at different levels and it's clear
that every person comes from a different base of knowledge, knowing
and perception. I've never said to myself or to anyone else that so
and so is enlightened or not enlightened. It doesn't interest me.
 

> Do you feel any strong connections with realized masters no longer
physically alive and if so who?
 

> Do you still/or ever attend satsangs and why?
 

No. Because there isn't any more reality there than on the street.
 

> At this point in your awareness, in your lives, what do you
experience ... when you interact/create/express online as in what
draws you to remain involved?
 
I remain involved in my lists and websites because it's good
discipline and I have a commitment to making the world of nonduality
available to people.
 

> Is there any point to enlightenment in your opinion and if so what
do you see it as?
 
If consciousness or awareness is something you value and must
investigate, there is no question of being a point. That's true for
anything a person is driven to undertake. The undertaking itself is
the point. If a person is looking for a point to a spiritual life,
it might be to calm down and get a bigger perspective on things.
That would be helpful in everyday life.
 
~ ~ ~
 
Josie wrote:
> to the one who wrote this and sent it privately
>
> > impressed with intellect, are we? :) these people are
> > thinkers, honey. some day you will know the difference
> > between a thinker and an enlightened being.
>
> you found me out. i'm easily impressed.
> and also impressed in the most difficult of ways
> perhaps you've seen the space age soft foam
> that has memory now used in beds,
> yup, that's me
 
Gene Poole responds:
 
You have had the inevitable
confrontation with the bitter,
holier-than-thou 'heart-based'
type.
 
Am I going too far, if I say that
such 'types' are limited, and so
seek to impose their limits onto
others?
 
Whatever the case may be, Josie,
your exposition, below, is
a magnificent and expansive
sharing.
 
Please 'take heart', when confronted
by such an attack on your heart. The
authoritarian 'types' who dare play that
gambit, will have a much harder time
of it than they can possibly imagine.
 
==GP==
 
from Josie:
 
 my mind gets stimulated all over the place
 today by this room, the sistine chapel another,
 reading New York Times discussion of latest
 astrophysics research, & seeing it's my brother,
 learning neurobiofeedback & watching computers display
 measurements of differences between brains
 filled with worry and those who are consciously in alpha state
 watching my mother resignedly commit to watch my daughter
 while i agree to drive a teacher across countries to satsang,
 thinking i'm sorry its so difficult for her to see
 her daughter who had so much potential with
 the highest scores in those meaningless measures
 mesmerized, absorbed, in love with absolutely nothing,
 (what's it good for, say it again, ..absolutely nothing)
 but then you should have seen her face a few years ago
 when i thought i'd be a minister
 cause that was what i was told you do
 when you love god so deeply, deeper than any other.

 so the other day it was amazement about Shrek,
 yesterday words that were written,
 the day before that, by my friend's aversion
 to anything related to "spiritual" even though
 she's writing her own book about it all

 in fact i have a serious lack of loyalty
 i've got very little i could defend
 lots i guess i could pretend
 but a glance, a color, a word, a comma and
 i fall in love yet again
 i sit with addicted sex trade workers, politicians, policemen,
 professors, artists, musicians, the media, elementary children,
 men who've damaged their babies, people who want to die,
 from children to adults and those who have already tried,
 those tortured by horrific cruelty that could make anyone cry,
 & those golden & rich seekers with all the answers & more
 and you know what?
 i'm just impressed by it all, by the fact that anyone's still here

 i've decided for this moment i don't care about the difference
 between who's enlightened and who thinks,
 who has a better teacher, or a silence bigger than mine
 what matters to me is who's frightened, who's happy, who's inspired, who's
real,
 those who genuinely care in spite of knowing better,
 and whether there is anything arising that i need or am drawn to do
 but that's just right now and i pledge allegiance to no other moment,
 you might find me selling flowers at your airport tomorrow
 in full resistance or a mini contraction or two, less even &
 especially if the airport happens to be in hawaii or paris

 but hey, i'm here, so are you..

 feel free to inform me
 let me know what you think i've missed

 love josie

#1850 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Thu Jul 8, 2004 2:18 am
Subject: #1850 - Tuesday, July 6, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1850 Tuesday, July 6, 2004 Editor: Mark






A myriad bubbles were floating on the surface of a stream.
'What are you?' I cried to them as they drifted by.
'I am a bubble, of course' nearly a myriad bubbles answered,
and there was surprise and indignation in their voices as they passed.
But, here and there, a lonely bubble answered,
'We are this stream', and there was neither surprise nor indignation in their voices,
but just a quiet certitude.


- Wei Wu Wei from Ask the Awakened




. 




Moment after moment, thoughts and feeling arise, and they come and go. There are some thoughts that we feel pleased to welcome when they arrive. There are other thoughts that we simply do not want to have. And there is the fact that these thoughts are continually arising moment after moment after moment and filtering our view of our experience so that we continually fall into points of view that are very partial, very biased.

Some of the ways in which this bias arises we can describe as the three klesas: passion, aggression, and stupidity. So that there are things that we like and we tend to draw them towards us, thinking that somehow they will enrich us, somehow we can have something from them. Somehow, we have some kind of fundamental poverty, some fundamental lack that this thing, this object, this person, this event will fill. Finding that this isn't so, we continually grab. There are things that we feel threaten us, things that bother us, things that irritate us, that push at us, that impinge on us and so we have aggression. We set up a boundary, a territory, and then struggle to defend it continually. But the enemy is not only without, but within. And so the struggle goes on.

And then there is the klesa of stupidity. Finding that we can only maintain passion for so long, we can only maintain aggression for so long, for the most part we lapse into a kind of apathy in which we don't really see, we don't really hear. Most of the people that you meet you never look at in the eyes. Most of the people you listen to, you're spending most of that time waiting for them to shut up so that you can say something or just waiting for them to shut up and go away. So this is part of how our confusion manifests.

It also manifests much more deeply, much more subtly as "self and other", "this and that". It manifests even more subtly as what we believe to be a body, what we believe to be a mind, what we believe to be time and space. We have all kinds of beliefs, all kinds of conceptions, all kinds of points of view that we fall into that do not match our experience. And so we call this confusion, or we might call it dukkha; we might call it suffering.

Since there is so much attachment to our confusion, when we begin to practice and we begin to realize that there is a possibility of clarity, a possibility of wisdom, we want to release our attachment to confusion and we want to grab on to clarity. We want to hold on to clarity. But the whole source and root of confusion is attachment and to become attached to clarity, to become attached to wisdom, is simply confusion. It is in directly recognizing confusion as it arises that wisdom also arises. If we believe that wisdom or clarity is a state without confusion, at the moment that we are confused then wisdom is completely separate from us. At that moment being confused, wishing to be clear, wishing to have wisdom, we try to impose some state upon ourselves that is not present. And so we enter into conflict, we enter into struggle, because we are being far too simple-minded. We are being quite idiotic about the whole matter of practice. Or some moment of clarity arises and we congratulate ourselves. We start to compare it to our confusion and say "Oh this is so much better". But this state is not wisdom. This moment of clarity is perhaps a glimpse of what our experience is like when we are not hiding from it, when we are not falling into points of view. But as soon as there is the slightest measure of attachment, of identification with this state, then we have become confused, because this state will go, confusion will arise once more.

Now when you sit, you get lost in a thought and then you wake up and you come back and you might feel frustrated that you have continually become lost in thought or become localized or contracted around a sound or a pain in the knee, some sensation which is present. Or you are following the breath and there is this sense of being somebody who is following the breath which you sense as a kind of hesitation, which you sense as something that just is not necessary, some kind of holding and seeing this you become more and more frustrated because you want to let go of it, you want to do something that you might have heard of, like becoming one with the breath, and so the frustration builds. Perhaps at such a moment, what we can do is drop the image that we have at that moment of what we should be like and attend to how we are.

Instead of trying to "become one" with the breath, which is simply a conditional state of concentration in any case rather than a direct insight into the nature of our experience, and instead of berating ourselves for having been lost in a thought, perhaps we could recognize that at the moment that we notice that we are not mindful, mindfulness is present. Perhaps then we begin to allow ourselves some room, some space in which whatever is arising for us can arise. If there is enough space, then whatever arises will go. Quite simply, quite clearly it will self-liberate rather than our having to do something to liberate ourselves from it. The thought, the feeling, the conception will self-liberate.

- excerpt from "Confusion is the Mother of Wisdom" from a Dharma Assembly Presented by Ven. Anzan Hoshin roshi Zazen-ji, May 1991

More here: http://www.wwzc.org/translations/Confusion_is_the_Mother_of_Wisdom.htm






ode to This

i have no onions, or pearls, or blue pearls,
no artificial sweeteners, no fancy This or That,
no cat in the hat, no bright light around me,
no following in india, no retreat house in costa rica,
no american ashram, no golden temple,
no little white church, no flowing gowns,
no stones in a circle or photos of clowns

i don't have rocks from special mountains,
got no inner circle, no levels or rungs,
no superman here, nor spidy either,
no Blessings, no Glories, (can't deny Grace)
don't balance chakras, don't count my beads,
i hate wake up calls, but often say please,
no snakes or ropes by this computer,
no grokking, no being, i don't be, i ain't here now,
i definitely don't love myself, in the way that i "should",
seen too many hearts dotting i's

i don't talk to fairies, i don't channel lizards,
i have seen people awake, sleeping and dead
i have no idea "what is" or "what isn't",
threw the stars and moons out, no more cds with waves,
unplugged the zen clock that awoke me,
sold my encyclopedias of goddesses, angels and Eygypt
sometimes i still expected a miracle or two,
i kept my eyes open at satsang, i didn't sing along at church,
i didn't focus on what the buddhist monk said i "should",
i didn't do those affirmations, i didn't create more positive thoughts,
i didn't leave screaming from a well-known teacher's talk,
my self-control appears pretty amazing till you know it's not me,
i didn't throw my water bottle at the girl with the head,
i didn't yell at that one guy "just shut up, please shut up"
luckily i realize i'm just not that wise
so even when they tell me i don't exist,
i just close my eyes

i've got no petals today, i don't have a stem, i've got no fragrance,
i 'm definitely not this, and probably not that,
i still hate laundry, i never liked carrying water,
chopping wood might be ok if i felt better with an axe,
the cushions i never sat on are at the back of my closet,
i don't have cool mediation shawls, i don't have a better teacher,
i don't qualify for the intensive for repeating intensivites,
i don't do the work, i don't care if they think it's true,
i don't sink alleluia, i don't repeatedly chant.
i don't light sticks, ring special bells, my crystals got chipped,
forgot there used to be tarot, medicine, animal cards and runes,
(but the truth is when i heard a guru died i felt very sad),
public tv haunts me when i surf by, why, why why i think,
is this one man repeating his sappy spiritual mumbo jumbo,
how good white guys with good thoughts get rich and are holy
but he doesn't make me drink, and he doesn't make me think

i'm done signing emails with peace, well just for today,
or with love, light and laughter, come what ever may
i don't claim a dark side, a shadow, or demons,
no light body, nor black hole, i've got no inside at all,
i don't love others the way i love myself, and
i've seen the martyr in kindness, expecting reward
i'm not a sheep, goose or cow, just plain human if that,
i don't think i'm a lemming though i do watch the news,
& it might be argued we're heading over the edge
i jumped long ago, i can't handle drugs,
sometimes the world is even more than enough,

i don't want "it", i don't get it, a while back, i gave it away,
i've had it, i've read it, i've blissed it and resisted it,
i've got no path, nor a road, no cave or a river,
forget the gates too, gateless or not, open or shut
i don't evolve in how to's, steps, or formulas,
since all numbers are my favorite i refuse to pick any,
i paint outside the lines, on the floor and the grass,
i don't have any powers of now, or of then, just because,
i could tell you what might happen but i doubt that you'd like it,
nothing is perfect, and i could say i truly love nothing, or not,
and though i don't get paid for nothing, i do it anyway
and i usually say nothing, until i don't

i'm not going to hug everybody, maybe shake hands,
i might win staring contests, so what, i don't try,
i'm definitely not responsible unless it was all my fault,
even then i'll probably argue it out,
the simplest of how are you's and it all pours out,
they tell me what's going on, it appears that i care,
sometimes depending, i just couldn't care less,
but i'd be lying if i said that was absolutely true,
& if you're reading this, of course, i didn't mean You.
i'm not sleeping or dreaming, i'm sitting this one out,
i'm not really me, even at the best of my times,
for i rarely feel like staying just in the mind,
i can speak no final truth, not of emptiness or fullness,
which ultimately and only, brings me to This.

- Josie Kane on GuruRatings





. 




From the beginning, all beings are Buddha;
Like water and ice, without water no ice,
Outside us, no Buddhas.
How near the Truth, yet how far we seek!
Like one in water crying, "I thirst",
Like the son of a rich man
Wandering poor on this earth,
We endlessly circle the Six Worlds.
From dark path to dark path
We've wandered in darkness.
How can we be free from the wheel of Samsara?

The Perfection of freedom is Zazen-Samadhi,
Beyond exaltation, beyond all our praises,
The pure Mahayana.
Observing the precepts, repentance and giving,
The countless good deeds, and the Way of Right Living,
All flow from this Zen.
Even one meditation extinguishes evil;
It purifies karma, dissolving obstruction.
Then where are the dark paths to lead us astray?
The Pure Lotus Land is not far away.
Hearing this Truth, heart humble and grateful,
To praise and embrace it, to practice its wisdom,
Brings unending blessings, brings mountains of merit.

But if we turn directly, and prove our True Nature,
That true Self is no-self,
Our own Self is no-self,
We stand beyond ego and past clever words.
Then the gate to the oneness of cause-and-effect is thrown open:
Not two, and not three,
Straight ahead runs the Way.
Now our form is no-form,
So in coming and going we never leave home.
Now our thought is no-thought,
So our dancing and songs are the voice of the Dharma.
How bright and transparent the moonlight of Wisdom!
What is there outside us, what is there we lack?
Nirvana is openly shown to our eyes.
This earth where we stand is the Pure Lotus Land,
And this very body, the body of Buddha!

- Zazen Wasan Song of Zazen by Hakuin





No sky
no earth - but still
snowflakes fall

- Hashin





A dead chrysanthemum
and yet - isn't there still something
remaining in it?

- Takahama, Kyoshi




#1851 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Fri Jul 9, 2004 11:46 am
Subject: #1851 - Wednesday, July 7, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1851 - Wednesday, July 7, 2004 - Editor: Jerry

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

 


 

This issue features articles from http://www.innerself.com/: Inner Self, a place of mainstream spirituality. I like seeing how some of the harder core nondual teachings are re-packaged for a general population. While having been re-packaged, these articles speak to the habit of re-packaging. In fact, here's a good inquiry one could ask at times throughout the day: "Re-packaging?"

The website was brought to my attention by Mary Bianco through the NDS News list. She sent a couple of articles, which re-appear here.

 


 

http://www.innerself.com/Spirituality/Buddha_Wanted_Apply_Within.htm


Buddha Wanted - Apply Within
by Jack Kornfield


These are extraordinary times for a spiritual seeker. Modern
spiritual bookstores bulge with texts of Christian, Jewish, Sufi, and
Hindu mystical practices. The many contradictory perspectives we
encounter pose one of the great dilemmas of spiritual life: What are
we to believe?

Initially, in our enthusiasm for our practice, we tend to take
everything we hear or read as the gospel truth. This attitude often
becomes even stronger when we join a community, follow a teacher,
undertake a discipline. Yet all of the teachings of books, maps, and
beliefs have little to do with wisdom or compassion. At best they are
a signpost, a finger pointing at the moon, or the leftover dialogue
from a time when someone received some true spiritual nourishment. To
make spiritual practice come alive, we must discover within ourselves
our own way to become conscious, to live a life of the spirit.

When we are faced with a variety of spiritual teachings and practice,
we must keep a genuine sense of inquiry: What is the effect of this
teaching and practice on myself and others? Am I being led to greater
kindness and greater understanding, to greater peace or freedom?

Spiritual practice can never be fulfilled by imitation of an outer
form of perfection. This leads us only to "acting spiritual". In
fact, initially, spiritual practice may feel like it is leading us in
the opposite direction. As we awaken, we tend to see our faults and
fears, our limitations and selfishness, more clearly than ever
before. When we begin to encounter our own limitations directly, we
may then try to look for another form of practice, a faster way, or
we may decide to change our life radically move our home, get
divorced, join a monastery.

In our initial discouragement, we may blame our practice, or the
community around us, or we may blame our teacher. This happened to me
in my first year as a monk. I was practicing diligently, but I became
quite frustrated after a time. The restlessness, doubt, reactivity,
and judgmental mind I encountered were very difficult for me.

The more frustrated I became, the more the monastery looked sloppy
and not conducive to enlightenment. Even my image of the master began
to fit right in with this frame of mind. So I went to confront him. I
bowed and paid my respects and told him I wanted to leave for a
stricter monastery, that there wasn't enough time to meditate where I
was. "Eh," he said, "there isn't enough time to be aware?" "No," I
answered, somewhat taken aback by his question. But my frustration
was strong, so I went on, "Besides that, the monks are too sloppy and
even you aren't silent enough. You are inconsistent and
contradictory. This doesn't seem like what the Buddha taught to me."
Only a Westerner would say something like this, and it made him
laugh. "It's a good thing I don't appear like the Buddha," he
answered. Somewhat annoyed I replied, "Oh, yes, why is that?"
"Because," he said, "you would still be caught in looking at the
Buddha outside of yourself. He isn't out here!" With that he sent me
back to continue my meditation.

"It is our very search for perfection outside ourselves that causes
our suffering," said the Buddha. Even the most perfect moment or
thing will change just a moment later. It is not perfection we must
seek, but freedom of the heart.

The Third Patriarch of Zen Buddhism explained that liberation arises
when we are "without anxiety about non-perfection". The world is not
supposed to be perfect according to our ideas. We have tried so long
to change the world, yet liberation is not to be found by changing
it, by perfecting it, or ourselves. Whether we seek enlightenment
through altered states, or in community, or in our everyday life, it
will never come to us when we seek perfection. The Buddha arises when
we are able to see ourselves and the world with honesty and
compassion. In many spiritual traditions there is only one important
question to answer, and that question is: Who am I?

What images do we hold of ourselves, of our spiritual life, of
others? Are all these images and ideas who we really are? Is this our
true nature? Liberation comes not as a process of self-improvement,
of perfecting the body or personality. Instead, in living a spiritual
life, we are challenged to discover another way of seeing, rather
than seeing with our usual images, ideals, and hopes. We learn to see
with the heart, which loves, rather than with the mind, which
compares and defines. This is a radical way of being that takes us
beyond perfection

 


 

http://www.innerself.com/Lifestyle_Changes/generosity.htm

Generosity
by Carlos Warter, M.D., Ph.D.

When we feel like closing our hearts, generosity can take us beyond
fear and help us keep them open. Our wisdom and awareness will tell
us what generosity might be in any particular situation. Knowing what
the situation demands depends on generously giving ourselves enough
space to see clearly, which in turn depends on not holding anything
back for ourselves. The true point of generosity is to free ourselves
from wanting anything. If we are free from wanting anything for
ourselves -- including confirmation, peace, freedom, and
enlightenment --- it is possible to give away anything we might have. 
 

Here are some ideas about how to be generous:

Generosity is allowing yourself to feel your feelings -- even if you
think they're selfish. Acting out your feelings, however, may not
always be generous.

Generosity is giving yourself time to feel the space around any
situation. It's inherently contained in taking a deep breath. In many
cases, being silent is a form of generosity.

Generosity can be honoring your own needs first and then looking to
the needs of others. It's giving yourself good food, rest, and
relaxation when you need it. It is making friends with yourself. This
may require accepting qualities, opinions, and actions that are
beneath the standard of your internal judge.

It's very generous to become aware of your story lines and learn to
jump over them. The best way to do this is to touch in with the
present moment. You can do this with your senses.

Generosity is the willingness to connect with others. It is also
allowing others their opinions, without trying to change them.

It's generous to let your children be themselves. Notice when you're
trying to control them. Are you acting for their safety, education,
or well-being-- or for your own convenience?

Generosity is knowing when to let things be, without trying to "fix"
them. It's knowing that truth is more satisfying than happiness.

Generosity is saying yes instead of no. This may mean activating your
will and going beyond habitual patterns of addiction, depression,
anger, and other negative emotions. It's being willing to open
yourself to yourself.

There's generosity in not expressing every complaint. Can you see an
opportunity in whatever arises?

It's generous to be satisfied with what you have.

Generosity is allowing life to flow through your being.

Above all, it's being fully involved with whatever you are doing.

One teaching says, "Generosity is the virtue that produces peace."
Try it and see if you think this is true.

Read and/or leave comments about this article.

This article was excerpted by permission from Carlos Warter's book
Pathways to the Soul, copyright 2000, published by Hay House Inc.
www.hayhouse.com.

Info/Order this book.

This article was excerpted from his book "A Path With Heart" published by Bantam Books. For on-line information about other Random House Inc. books and authors, see Internet Web Site at www.randomhouse.com

Info/Order book

 


http://65.18.159.38/book_reviews/blowing.htm

Blowing Zen:
Finding an Authentic Life

by 
Ray Brooks

H J Kramer, Tiburon, CA

Reviewed by Marie T. Russell

Have you ever been to Japan? I haven't, but Ray Brooks' new novel, Blowing Zen, gave me a glimpse of that country, its people, its traditions, and even inside views of Buddhist monasteries.

Ray, while living in London, starts to wake up to the fact that is he leading a meaningless existence, drinking, partying, and living without purpose and true satisfaction. He begins his journey to find an "authentic life"  while in London, and ends up, with his wife, in Tokyo where they both teach English to Japanese students. This book takes place in Japan, with some flashback to previous experiences in London, as well as in India.

Ray's path while in Japan takes him to a meditation retreat where he connects with a shakuhachi (Zen flute) player. Enough said about the story, other than Ray's journey becomes the readers journey... looking into ourselves for patience, persistence, clarity, humility, joy, spontaneity, trust, intuition, and mastery.

This book reads like a story-book (my favorite), yet is packed with insights, wisdom, and entertainment.

Reading this book will give you knowledge of Japan and its people, of the Zen way of life, of the connection between music and spirit, and an understanding of yourself.

I enjoyed reading it. It is the story of the author, who is now internationally known in Shakuhachi circles as a master performer, composer, and teacher. Studying the shakuhachi is more than simply "learning the flute" -- it is a path in learning "the self" and how to live life itself.

For info or to purchase this book.

 

 
 

Whose Pictures Are You Taking Home?
 
by Alan Cohen

While walking through Costco, I noticed the large bin of photographs
that had been processed and were waiting for customers to pick up.
There were probably a couple of hundred packets listed alphabetically
according to customers names. I was struck by the fact that all of
these personal bags of photos were just sitting out in the open, to
be purchased on the honor system. Anyone could have stolen any of
them, or taken someone elses package and paid for it as their own.
 
Then it occurred to me that this system works because no one really
wants to take someone elses photos home. Who wants to see Joshua
Bernsteins Bar Mitzvah pictures? Or little Ashleigh in her high
chair with goopy baby food dripping from her lips? Or the Hendersons
motor home vacation to Florida? No, no one really wants to take
anyone elses pictures home.
 
Yet on a psychological level, we do this all the time and live to
regret it. The photos we erroneously purchase are other peoples
pictures of reality. We adopt our parents model of relationship; our
mothers fears about money; our older brothers attitude about sex;
our ministers relationship with God; our teachers opinion about
politics; and on, and on. And we pay dearly for them. Most peoples
pictures of reality are fear-based and limiting, and do not serve us.
Yet we take them home and replicate them in our own lives, to the
point that we believe theyre our own. Then, if we are not careful,
we pass them on to our children. Then we wonder why we, and the
people we know, are so unhappy. All because we accepted and paid for
boring or unhappy pictures that never belonged to us in the first
place.
 
Contrary to what you have been taught, the reality you live in is a
choice. You generate reality by the images you focus on. The more you
pay attention to any picture of reality, the more real it becomes to
you. You can create and live in vast worlds simply by thinking they
are real. This does not mean they are real; it just means you have
given them a great deal of attention and belief.
 
A classic story tells of a man who went to visit a friend in his
country home. In the middle of the night, the man got up to go to the
bathroom and found a huge deadly snake coiled up on the floor, ready
to strike him. The next morning the host awoke to find his guest dead
on the floor, lying next to a coiled up piece of large rope. The
fellow died not of a snakebite, but of fright. He was just as dead as
if the snake had been real. His murderer was not a snake; it was his
own mind.
 
This parable applies to every fear we experience. Enlightened
teachers tell us that nothing we fear is real at all; the objects we
fear exist only in our imagination. The word "fear" is an acronym for
"false evidence appearing real." A Course in Miracles poignantly
adds, "You can indeed afford to laugh at fear thoughts, remembering
that God goes with you wherever you go."
 
In a world where many people are afraid, and reinforce their fear by
attacking the objects of their fear, you can bring significant
healing by remaining sane and recognizing perceived snakes as actual
ropes. Nothing can hurt you unless you give it power with your
thoughts. When you remember the presence of love in a situation where
others have forgotten it, you are returning unwanted photos back to
their bin, and taking your own home.
 
The critical voice is not your own. Your were not born with thoughts
of judgment, lack, and separateness. They are all learned -- and can
be unlearned. Children and animals are our greatest teachers because
they have not yet passed the photo department and taken home other
peoples yucky albums. Children are connected to God and have not
been taught otherwise. Thank God for children, animals, and nature;
they are our lifelines to Original Innocence.
 
A five-year-old boy observed his parents bringing his newborn younger
brother home from the hospital. For days he pestered his parents to
let him be alone with his little brother. Fearing the older child
would hurt the infant, the parents resisted. But the boy persisted.
Finally the parents gave in, and hooked up an intercom in the babys
room so they could monitor any potential disturbance. Instead, they
heard the older brother close the door behind him, gently approach
the babys crib, lean over, look into the infants eyes, and speak
these words: "Would you please tell me about God? Im starting to
forget."
 
At this time of year we celebrate the holidays of Easter and Passover
-- both powerful lessons in letting go of the old and limiting so we
can step into a life of greater freedom and aliveness. In essence,
both Jesus and the Hebrew nation returned unwanted photos to the bin,
and took home their own instead. In doing so, they set the stage for
us to do the same. Those dark pictures never belonged to you anyway.
You have your own and better to enjoy.

#1852 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Sat Jul 10, 2004 11:53 am
Subject: #1852 -Thursday, July 8, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1852 -Thursday, July 8, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

 
 

 
 
A discussion about Sarlo's website: Sarlo's Guru Rating Service
at http://www.globalserve.net/~sarlo/Ratings.htm
 
Mark Otter
 
Hi Sarlo,

I just wonder if the idea of rating gurus, giving them rankings, is
not just another example of the great western game of competition?
If you want to have the right career, you need to go to the right
school - Harvard, Yale, etc, and work for the right professor - the
one with the largest group and the highest grant profile... If you
want to be enlightened you need to be the disciple of the right
guru. Travel to India, sit at the feet of Bhagavan Maharshi,
anything less is... well... less. I wonder if people who hear such
reasoning from well respected "spiritual people" might not get some
subtle idea that the way to acheive enlightenment is to
compete? "I'm more silent than you..." I have longer and better
sahmadis than you." Perhaps there is no such subtle thinking going
on, except in my mind, but I wonder...

I recently met a fellow who's into Gurdgieff and some other folks,
who he described as "supermen". I gather he spent some time with
these folks (sorry, I'm blanking on the names) Anyway, I took him to
a satsang of Pamela Wilson, and it looked to me as though he
withdrew his attention entirely from the proceedings, even walked
out partway through and sat in the outer room reading. I spoke
during the time he was in the room, and later upon recounting
something I'd said, he made it clear he hadn't heard it. When I
asked him about his opinion of the satsang, he said it seemed to him
to be "too easy", that people were relaxed and not being challenged.
He later sent me the peice by Aziz Kristof that we discussed
recently warning against pseudoadvaita, and in particular, against
the followers of Papaji. It looks to me that my friend's image of
spirituality is a very macho, highly competitive sport and frankly,
he strikes me as kind of unhappy with that viewpoint, albeit unable
to hear any other. I realize that I can't really know whats going on
in his mind, and I may be projecting it, but like I say, I wonder...

Love, Mark
ps I am pointing to just one aspect of your list and site, and I do
not mean in any way to suggest that there are not positives. That
there are places online where one can find out about teachers and
become exposed to the kinds of concerns that folks have is in my
thinking, a very good thing. And there clearly are fakes and
charlatans out there preying on seekers, and your site and others
are probably very helpful in helping people avoid such traps. So
thank you for your service!
pps I'm curious to know your thoughts on whether a guru rating
service might,in some subtle way, impart the idea to readers that
enlightnement is a competition, and if so, does that help them
acheive enlightenment, or hinder them?
Sarlo:
 
>I just wonder if the idea of rating gurus, giving them rankings, is
>not just another example of the great western game of competition?

Ah! Yes, hi Mark, now i see. I thought you were talking about my
forum-list. Thanks for all your thoughtful feedback.

>If you want to have the right career, you need to go to the right
>school - Harvard, Yale, etc, and work for the right professor - the
>one with the largest group and the highest grant profile... If you
>want to be enlightened you need to be the disciple of the right
>guru. Travel to India, sit at the feet of Bhagavan Maharshi,
>anything less is... well... less.

Actually my site does not mean to suggest this, but i can see how you might
get that idea. What i am comparing is the odds that a random seeker might
find "success" with this or that guru figure, but the appropriateness of
this seeker with that guru will always be determined by personal fit, that
elusive je-ne-sais-quoi that cannot be analysed.

>I wonder if people who hear such
>reasoning from well respected "spiritual people"

*AHEM!* Wash your mouth!

And then read my disclaimer. http://www.globalserve.net/~sarlo/Disclaimer.htm

>might not get some
>subtle idea that the way to acheive enlightenment is to
>compete? "I'm more silent than you..." I have longer and better
>sahmadis than you." Perhaps there is no such subtle thinking going
>on, except in my mind, but I wonder...

It is going on in plenty of minds.

But competition, like shit, happens. It is well established, way beyond
holier than thou. Any help it gets from me is less than a sunflower seed on
the icing on the cake.

Greg-san has shared some examples that are so prevalent they even have
syndrome-names:

LUCKNOW DISEASE - linguistic malady befalling seekers at Papaji's.
Characterized by never using the word "I" - to encourage one's self and
also show others that there is no one at home here. Instead, they would say
stuff like "This form is going to the rest room."

ADVAITA SHUFFLE - Conversational gambit. What Andrew Cohen accused Gangaji
of doing when she didn't want to talk about ethics and enlightenment.
Jumping to the absolute level at odd times. Like when the receptionist asks
why you were late for your doctor's appointment. "There's no one here to go
anywhere or be late for anything."

LANDING - Losing one's enlightenment. What Gangaji accused Andrew Cohen of
having done. Term used by those who think of enlightenment as a kind of
thing that can be lost. Something like claiming enlightenment and then
getting peevish and petty over who pays the tip at the diner.

NONDUAL POLICE - Those who badger others to use nondual terminology.
Whenever they hear someone saying something like "I'm going out for
coffee," they barge in: "WHO is going out for coffee??" Nondual police
want everyone to always be in constant Ramana-self-inquiry-mode.

THE EYE THING - Keeping eye contact with the other person as long as
possible. Whoever drops their gaze first is not as established in the
Beloved. Some blinking is OK, but not too much. The deeper into the Self
you are, the longer you can hold it. Used by many satsang teachers. One of
my friends can out-stare anyone. He kinds of drops into a Candida-mind-fog,
and hours can go by.

>I recently met a fellow who's into Gurdgieff and some other folks,
>who he described as "supermen". I gather he spent some time with
>these folks (sorry, I'm blanking on the names) Anyway, I took him to
>a satsang of Pamela Wilson, and it looked to me as though he
>withdrew his attention entirely from the proceedings, even walked
>out partway through and sat in the outer room reading. I spoke
>during the time he was in the room, and later upon recounting
>something I'd said, he made it clear he hadn't heard it. When I
>asked him about his opinion of the satsang, he said it seemed to him
>to be "too easy", that people were relaxed and not being challenged.
>He later sent me the peice by Aziz Kristof that we discussed
>recently warning against pseudoadvaita, and in particular, against
>the followers of Papaji. It looks to me that my friend's image of
>spirituality is a very macho, highly competitive sport and frankly,
>he strikes me as kind of unhappy with that viewpoint, albeit unable
>to hear any other. I realize that I can't really know whats going on
>in his mind, and I may be projecting it, but like I say, I wonder...

The Gurdjieff effort / struggle types are not going to find a lot of common
ground with the nowhere-to-go crowd. It's interesting that he chose to go
with you. His motivation certainly might be a little suspect. But yes,
who's to say?

>Love, Mark
>ps I am pointing to just one aspect of your list and site, and I do
>not mean in any way to suggest that there are not positives. That
>there are places online where one can find out about teachers and
>become exposed to the kinds of concerns that folks have is in my
>thinking, a very good thing. And there clearly are fakes and
>charlatans out there preying on seekers, and your site and others
>are probably very helpful in helping people avoid such traps. So
>thank you for your service!

Inasmuch as it can be of any real service, that's probably it, and
general-purpose articles on what to look out for on the Path, from many
sources. The "directory" aspect of it also has value but there are many
places to find such info. The rest is not to be taken too seriously, the
ratings themselves and the opinions masquerading as description. I
acknowledge the impossibility of value comparison.

>pps I'm curious to know your thoughts on whether a guru rating
>service might,in some subtle way, impart the idea to readers that
>enlightnement is a competition, and if so, does that help them
>acheive enlightenment, or hinder them?

I don't think many, if any, will get the impression that enlightenment is a
competition. It seems basic to me that "I'm more all-one than you" cannot
be entertained by anyone with a lick of common sense, though unconscious
competitive tendencies will come out about various aspects which are deemed
important, like humility or longer, harder samadhis.

Admittedly, if people did get the idea of competition having value from me
then that would be a disservice. I try in various ways to discourage that,
especially in the disclaimer, but perhaps there are other ways i can
address that too, without sacrificing the delicate balance of
non-seriousness, mock-seriousness and information.

Thanks!

Sarlo
 
Mark Otter
 
Hi Sarlo,

I must say, I'm discovering that it is always very pleasant to
converse with you. Very clear.

I'm starting to see that I have not faired terribly well with
competition in my life and that I have a strong bias against it. And
yet, Darwin might suggest that it is not completely negative within
a changing universe. I think conditioned (and therefore blind to
global outcomes...) competition may well be a hindrance in the
uncovering of Self, as it requires an "other" to operate, but I
think I've recently been making more of a point of it than may be
helpful because of my personal issues. Your very clear response to
my post, as well as other recent developments in my life, has helped
me see this and I am most grateful. I enjoyed reading your
disclaimer and also the feedback, much of which seems
rather "competitive" (or combative...) to me... grin.

with great affection,
Mark
 
Sarlo
 
Mark, what a sweetheart! Thank you and blessings on your
journey-which-is-not-a-journey.

The feedback posted on my site is not all i get of course, but the
combative stuff is most likely more interesting than the supportive. Why
is that? :-)

It is astute of you to notice that that combative feedback is also fairly
competitive. And my site itself has a significant personal competitive
element, which is rating my own master at the top. Competition is everywhere!

Love, Sarlo
 
Jan Barendrecht
 
Competition shows well: wild animals fight for food and mates. One rule is
that "bigger" is interpreted as "stronger" so the smaller animal often
avoids a fight by leaving the opportunity to the larger contender. But
smaller creatures can have properties the bigger animal is unaware of.
Awareness is both a key (to unlock "mysteries") and a power, able to
overcome eventual physical inequality.

Eurasian collared doves (ECDs) are quite smart and have learned that by
flying on my knees, hands or shoulders, they can outwit the physical
superiority of the temporary bullying ECD, hormone driven to defend a
territory for both access to food and a mate, at the cost of more fear than
the doves, not in that phase. Some former bullies (out of that hormonal
phase) know the issue so well that they behave like the common pet doves,
with the difference that ECDs still are in the wild and aware that
eventually they can get a full stomach without my aid.

This in turn attracts ppl, some take pics of the unusual scenes but others
want to know the secret. One man, after being told he should be aware of
unconscious movements, interpreted by all birds as a threat, responded by
saying he understood, and unconsciously made several gestures (again). So
the doves took off immediately and the man understood, understanding is
worthless.

A little girl, charmed by the sight of doves landing on my knees and
shoulders, in my hands, wanted to know too what it takes to make doves
behave that way. I showed, not to move unless very slowly, and never to
throw bread, like humans are throwing stones. She said to understand and
threw bread - like humans are used to throw stones. Even the resident bully
ECD immediately took off. The girl was disappointed and didn't understand
what happened. But her mother did :-)

Awareness has no competition.
 
 

 
 
Harsha
 
If nothing is wanted,
it matters not
whether you have what it takes.

Whatever it takes
to get whatever,
is itself completely false
and has no foundation.

And whatever you accomplish
can only satisfy some delusion
until the next one takes hold.

See where you are.
Clearly.
It's easy.
There is nothing else to do.

Love to all,
Harsha
~ ~ ~
 
Dear Friends:

People speak of visions and white lights and spiritual
and psychic experiences. These are beautiful things
and indications of meditative practices at some time.

Those who know the source that lights all experiences,
spiritual and otherwise, remain unmoved by such
descriptions.

Advaita Vedanta declares without compromise. Atman Is
Brahman! Thou are That!

With what white light or spiritual experience shall we
now be impressed?

Once Sri Ramana was asked about traveling to different
planes and having visions.

The Sage of Arunachala asked the questioner something
like, "What are you experiencing now and how is it
different?"

So we see that grocery shopping and satsangh are not
two different things. Each serves is purpose in the
moment. Satsang really means company of the truth or
Self. So we are always in Satsang.

All techniques fall at the feet of the Sage and become
meaningless.

May all beings be free from sorrow.

Love to all
Harsha
 
 
 

 
 
Al Larus
 
This one's for you,
 
pull the bucket 
from the well,
below the surface
of the silent blue

between lakes
and trees,

 
go see
the forest
for the leaves,
then like a thief,
grasp a few

taking it all back home.

Editor's note: The photos in issue 1849 attributed to Sam -- a fine photographer in his own right! -- were actually by Al Larus. Apologies to Sam and Al.  --Jerry

 


 

Humanitate
NDS

If you can watch this without smiling, you're really enlightened. If you can watch it with smiling, you're really enlightened.

http://www.mimfreedom.com/littlebitty.htm

 


 

 


#1853 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Sun Jul 11, 2004 4:23 am
Subject: #1853 -Friday, July 9, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 
.
 
.
 

#1853 -Friday, July 9, 2004 - Editor: Gloria

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

 

Learned friends,
Our self-natured Bodhi
Is fundamentally pure
And clean.
Use only this mind
Of yours for direct
Understanding and
Attainment of
Buddhahood.

- Altar Sutra

 

If you wish to cast aside the false
And return to true,
Concentrate and settle your
Mind in wall gazing.
Self and other,
The unenlightened
And the saintly,
Are all as one.

- Bodhidharma


 
        True happiness cannot be found in things
        that change and pass away.  Pleasure and
        pain alternate inexorably.  Happiness comes
        from the self and can be found in the self
        only.  Find your real self (swarupa) and all
        else will come with it.

                          - Nisargadatta Maharaj

        ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` ` `

"I Am That"
Talks with Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
The Acorn Press, 1973

Along the Way
 
 

 
"It is I who must love myself. No one else can make me feel whole. Only
I can provide that love.  Now I know that wholeness is always accessible
to me and all beings everywhere. This knowing allows me to live with a
new peacefulness and kindness to myself and others.  In the simplest
way, it has changed my whole life." ~a healer and psychologist

Again, the lesson of spiritual practice is not about gaining knowledge,
but about how we love. Were we able to love what is given to us, to love
in the midst of all things, to love ourselves and others? Are we able to
see the illumination offered by the sun every morning? If we cannot,
what must we do in the body, heart, and mind to allow us to open
ourselves, to let go, to rest in our natural perfection? The gate is
open, what we seek is just in front of us. It is so today and every
day.

~Jack Kornfield


From the book, "After The Ecstasy, The Laundry," published by Bantam.
 
on Daily Dharma
 

 
 
 
 
How to Fall in Love with Meditation
 
I think many of our arguments about tooth-grinding versus
laissez-faire meditation comes from a misunderstanding of shamatha
versus vipashana aspects of Zen meditation, and which aspect a person
is speaking of. (The spelling of these tems in English varies, so I
will just spell them the way they sound.)

Generally speaking, shamatha is concentration and vipashana is
discovery. Both aspects are present in various meditations, but one
or the other is emphasized in a particular form, and this can also
alternate right within doing a particular method.

Shamatha is a narrowing of focus, concentration, contraction,
effortful steering of the ox.

Vipashana is an opening to discovery, a letting be, expansion,
watching where the ox goes.

Preliminary practices are usually more oriented to shamatha, since
some calmness and concentration is a prerequisite for vipashana.
Breath-counting is a good example of this.

The main Zen practices of koan-study and shikan-taza are more
vipashana, especially the latter. You empty yourself of expectation,
develop deep acceptance, and inquire deeply of the koan, or of
nothing more or less than the experience of the present moment.

Although both aspects are necessary, there is a danger to primarily
shamatha practices, in that space for discovery may not be
sufficiently developed to truly allow reality to realize itself, and
one may take the states achieved as inherently valuable. Subtle
attachments can thus be fostered. Further, in terms of human
interaction, practitioners of shamatha-intense methods may
misapprehend practitioners who advocate allowing, letting be,
"resting," "relaxing," opening, effortlessness, or whatever words are
chosen for the description of the method of shikan-taza, insight
meditation, dzogchen, or other vipashana-intense meditations, as
practitioners who are lazy, stagnant, and not really "practitioners."
On the other hand, such vipashana practitioners may not realize, in
their conversations with shamatha people, that there is a problem in
communication, and see such people as stubborn, dense, and perhaps
damaged by their practice.

Actually, it takes concentrated effort to practice effortlessness.
Speaking of our practice makes many verbal paradoxes arise, and if we
are not carefully listening to each other, we are liable to
misunderstand and further multiply confusion. Sanghas, centers,
sitting groups, respected peers, and teachers are almost absolutely
necessary to refine one's approach to practice and avoid settling
into errors.

I hope that my views clarify more than confuse, and that whoever
knows better correct any mistakes in my understanding.

    ---Messer Xin

on E-zendo
 


The stop sign reminds us to slow our pace, take a moment's rest,
and look around. Therein lies a whole philosophy of life.
- Philip Toshio Sudo in "Zen 24/7"

 
Every little bit helps. Here's a practice from the Buddhist teacher Tenzin Palmo:

"When the traffic lights are red in New Delhi, they display the word 'relax.' Every time you come to a red light, instead of grinding your teeth, try seeing as an opportunity for practice. Connect with the in-going and out-going breath. Be one with the breathing."
 
~  ~  ~

"(A friend) wrote me a beautiful letter: 'Thay, practicing in Paris was
very easy. Not only did I practice (mindfulness: smiling and breathing,
returning to the present moment) with red lights and stop signs, but
every time a car stopped in front of me, I saw the eyes of the Buddha
blinking at me. I had to smile at those blinking eyes.'

"The next time you are caught in traffic, don't fight. It is useless to
fight. If you sit back and smile to yourself, you will enjoy the present
moment and make everyone in the car happy. The Buddha is there, because
the Buddha can always be found in the present moment. Practicing
meditation is to return to the present moment in order to encounter the
flower, the blue sky, the child, the brilliant red light."

~Thich Nhat Hanh

Whenever you sit behind the wheel, put the sticker "Drive In Peace" on
the bumper of your mind.  


Thay quote from the book, "Present Moment, Wonderful Moment: Mindfulness
Practices For Daily Living," published by Parallax Press.  Found on website: http://www.angelsinc.com/dgsangha/dgsMindful.shtml
 


"I like to use the example of a small boat crossing the Gulf of Siam.
In Vietnam, there are many people, called boat people, who leave the
country in small boats. Often the boats are caught in rough seas or
storms, the people may panic, and boats can sink. But if even one person
aboard can remain calm, lucid, knowing what to do and what not to do, he
or she can help the boat survive. His or her expressions - face, voice -
communicates clarity and calmness, and people have trust in that
person.They will listen to what he or she says. One such person can save
many lives.
 
"Our world is something like a small boat. Compared with the cosmos, our
planet is a very small boat. We are about to panic because our
situation is no better than the situation of the small boat at sea...
Humankind has become a very dangerous species. we need people who can
sit still and be able to smile, who can walk peacefully. We need people
like that in order to save us. Buddhism says that you are that person,
that each of you is that person."
 

~Thich Nhat Hanh
 
From the book, "Being Peace," published by Beacon Press.
 
on Daily Dharma
 

DHARMA TRANSMISSION BY E-MAIL: $49.95!
by Brad Warner
http://www2.gol.com/users/doubtboy/dharmabyemail.html

A little while ago a review of my book appeared on Amazon saying this:
"Perhaps my biggest concern is that if someone -- anyone -- like this can
receive Dharma Transmission stretching through the Masters all the way back
to the Buddha himself, can that individual then open up his own dojo --
offering, say, e-mail Dharma Transmission at $49.95 a pop? "

It's a telling question. I'm not sure the writer really understands what
he's asking. But the fact that he asked such a question really made me
happy. Even though he didn't like the book (the one star review begins "this
book is not totally without merit, but almost"), the writer understood
something very important which I'm not sure a lot of people who did like the
book picked up on.

The answer to his question is a resounding, yes. While I don't know of
anyone offering Dharma Transmission by e-mail (yet!), it could happen. The
person who did this would certainly be taken to task by his (or her, but
let's pretend only a man would be this slimy) teacher or the other members
of his group. He'd certainly be shunned by the entire worldwide Buddhist
community and denounced by whatever sect he'd been ordained in. The
transmissions he granted wouldn't hold much weight with anyone who was
serious about Buddhism. But that doesn't mean it couldn't happen. Or even
that he couldn't be extremely successful. I've seen more obvious scams than
this before. A few of them have been going on for hundreds of years...

However, that's not the part of the question that really interests me. It's
the "someone -- anyone" bit that's truly important. That's where the real
meat of his question lies.

The reviewer is just like most of us. We want Buddhist Masters to be
something special, something apart from the rest of humanity. The idea that
"someone -- anyone" could become a Master is appalling to us. We want to
believe that there are Great Enlightened Beings out there who can guide and
protect us along the Path of Awakening, who can confirm or deny our own
understanding for us, who know us better than we know ourselves. We want Big
Masters who can give us the Big Answers. It's scary as Hell to think that
maybe, just maybe, there is no one at all like that anywhere. If "someone --
anyone" can become a Buddhist Master we're left with no one to look up to.
There's no one who's more qualified than little old us to judge good and
bad. There's no one onto whom we can defer responsibility for our own
actions, no one who can take responsibility for our mistakes.

If "someone -- anyone" can become a Buddhist Master we're completely on our
own. Kicked out of the nest and forced to fly solo with no other option than
to go splat on the hard cold ground. But the fact is that every single
"Buddhist Master" out there is "someone - anyone" just like this poor excuse
for a monk sitting in an office at a company that makes bad monster movies
writing this silly little webpage. And just like all you poor unfortunate
people out there who have nothing better to do than read it.

One of the major reasons I wrote Hardcore Zen came out of the shock of
discovering that even a butthead like me could get Dharma Transmission. The
moment my teacher offered to recognize me -- of all people -- as having
attained the same realization as the Buddha his-self was terrifying. I did
not want that kind of responsibility. I did not deserve it. What made it
even worse was my teacher's insistence that I already had his transmission
whether I wanted it or not. There was no escape, no hope of ever going back
again.

I was forced to re-examine all my attitudes towards the Great Masters both
contemporary and ancient. Even my attitude towards my own teacher. What
if -- oh, dear Lord -- what if all of them all the way back to the Buddha
his very self were just schmucks like me? Not Supermen, not Saviors, not
even Great Enlightened Masters. Just regular people who'd accepted what
being a regular person really was (it ain't what you think it is, by the
way). Accepting Dharma Transmission was one of the hardest decisions I ever
made. Accepting such a thing meant that I would forever be left with no one
at all to turn to, no refuge in which to hide. I would no longer have anyone
to believe in, no authority figure who could tell me what was right and what
was wrong. I would be totally on my own.

Think about all the nonsense we see in America these days. Like people suing
fast food restaurants because they were too stupid to leave the lid on the
paper coffee cup in their laps when they skidded away from the drive-thru.
Look at the way we constantly look for someone else to blame for everything
we don't like about our lives -- our parents, our teachers, society, the
NRA, the KKK, the CIA. This isn't restricted to Americans by any means. The
Japanese have refined the blame game to a science. The only reason they
don't sue each other like we do is they have even more sinister methods at
their disposal to do the same thing (if you want to know how sinister look
at their suicide rate). Every culture does it.

Can you accept responsibility for every God damned thing in this whole wide
world? If you can manage this one little trick you'll become the King or
Queen of All Creation and the Master of All You Survey. When you blame no
one else for the situation in which you find yourself, you find that no one
else can ever blame you for theirs either. You're invincible. There's a kind
of power there which is so astounding it almost seems supernatural. But it's
not at all. It's simply your own natural state uncovered and allowed to
shine as it always should have.

To qualify for Dharma Transmission you simply have to demonstrate that you
are ready to take full and complete responsibility for the whole Universe
all the time -- every single second of every single day.

Go ahead. Try it sometime.

Then maybe I'll send you a certificate by e-mail...



        ...yeah, right!

 on E-zendo



#1854 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Sun Jul 11, 2004 10:06 pm
Subject: #1854 - Saturday, July 10, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1850 Tuesday, July 6, 2004 Editor: Mark






"Between your thoughts lies the eternal bliss and garden of infinite delights and excitement you have been seeking. But don't think about it."

- Kir Li Molari, quoted on medit8ionsociety by Bob Rose




Part of a conversation between Steve Toth and ts on SufiMysic:

Thanks. I went throught this experience of losing wishful thinking & knowing for sure I was going to die. In fact it made me feel like I had already been given to death. Time slowed way down for a while. It was so slow in the morning each moment seemed like a great effort just existing. I looked at everything & it all seemed the same. Concrete, tree, bird, human being. There was no advantage to being any of them. Existence seemed like a sick joke. But then I got used to it & got my sense of humor back. I also started writing again even though there was no place to publish. I didn't care about that any more. One thing that shocked me was that I realized that I had gone many years denying that I was going to die. Oh course I knew rationally that everyone dies. But way down deep inside I thought I would get out of it somehow. Incredible but true. I thought I would talk or slip my way out even though this makes no sense. And I see the same thing operating in the lives of many of my own friends. This is a good exercise. Give everything away. Your thoughts, values, favorite chair, books, words even body. Someone or something else will be using it all before long.

This can be depressing or liberating.

Steve


indeed.
it can be overwelmingly depressing ...
right up to that point of total surrender/acceptance.
once stripped of everything ...
naked on one's knees ...
face to face with the Infinite ...
one has nothing left to lose ...
nothing to carry 'round.
the load is lifted.
freedom to Be.
just this.

ts




You cannot deliberately progress towards an open state, you can only see clearly that you are in a blocked state. So, you let your body- mind slowly become more open to your conviction that you can attain nothing. That you are going to die in total stupidity. You may die in the very next moment, so there is no time to reach anything, to achieve anything. In sadhana you live with the feeling that you are going to die the very next minute; thus, you no longer make strategies and you just do things for the sake of doing them. If you think that you will die within two minutes, what do you do? Nothing. You don't call anybody, you don't think of anything, you just totally enjoy seeing, feeling, smelling, listening to the last seconds of your life, the beauty of life.

- short excerpt from an interview with ric Baret, Montreal, September 20, 1999 posted on AdyashantiSatsang by Robert O'Hearn




. 




Life without a reason, a purpose, a position... the mind is frightened of this because then "my life" is over with, and life lives itself and moves from itself in a totally different dimension. This way of living is just life moving. That's all.

As soon as the mind pulls out an agenda and decides what needs to change, that's unreality. Life doesn't need to decide who's right and who's wrong. Life doesn't need to know the "right" way to go because it's going there anyway.

Then you start to get a hint of why the mind, in a deep sense of liberation, tends to get very quiet. It doesn't have its job anymore. It has its usefulness, but it doesn't have its full-time occupation of sustaining an intricately fabricated house of cards. This stillness of awareness is all there is. It's all one. This awareness and life are one thing, one movement, one happening, in this moment-unfolding without reason, without goal, without direction.

The ultimate state is ever present and always now. The only thing that makes it difficult to find that state and remain in that state is people wanting to retain their position in space and time. "I want to know where I'm going. I want to know if I've arrived. I want to know who to love and hate. I want to know. I don't really want to be; I want to know. Isn't enlightenment the ultimate state of knowing?" No. It's the ultimate state of being. The price is knowing. This is the beautiful thing about the truth, ever-present, always here, totally free, given freely: It's already there. That which is ever presently awake is free, free for the "being."

But the only way that there's total and final absolute homecoming is when the humanness presents itself with the same unconditionality. Every time a human being touches into that unconditionality, it's such peace and fulfillment. In your humanity, there's the natural expression of joy and love and compassion and caring and total unattachment. Those qualities instantly transmute into humanness when you touch into emptiness. Emptiness becomes love. That's the human experience of emptiness, that source, that ever-present awakeness.

For the humanness to lay itself down-your mind, your body, your hopes, your dreams, everything-to lay itself down in the same unconditional manner in which awareness is ever present, only then is there the direct experience of unity, that you and the highest truth are really one thing. It expresses itself through your humanity, through openness, through love. The divine becomes human and the human becomes divine-not in any "high and mighty" sense, but just in the sense of reality. That's the way it is. The only price is all of our positions. The only price is that you stop paying a price.

- The Only Price an excerpt from a talk given by Adyashanti, posted on AdyashantiSatsang by Mazie Lane




Living the Inspiration of Sri Ramana Maharshi

A dialogue between David Godman and Maalok, an Indian academic now teaching in America

Maalok: Ramana Maharshi has had a lasting influence on your life. For those of us who don't know much about the Maharshi, could you please share some of the salient aspects of his life that have influenced you deeply.

David: About two or three times a year someone asks me this question, 'Summarize Ramana Maharshi's life and teachings in a few words for people who know little or nothing about him'. It's always hard to know where to start with a question like this.

Let me say first that Ramana Maharshi was one of the most highly regarded and widely respected spiritual figures that twentieth-century India produced. I can't think of any other candidate who is as persistently held out to be an example of all that is best in the Hindu spiritual tradition. Everyone reveres him as the perfect example of what a true saint and sage ought to be.

How did this come about? While he was still in his teens Sri Ramana underwent a remarkable, spontaneous experience in which his individuality died, leaving him in a state in which he found his true identity to be the Self, the immanent and transcendent substratum. It was a permanent awakening that was truly remarkable because he had not previously had any interest in spiritual matters. He left his family home a few weeks later, without telling anyone where he was going, and spent the remainder of his life at the foot of Arunachala, a holy mountain and pilgrimage center that is about 120 miles south west of Chennai.

After a few years there - a period in which he was largely oblivious to the world and his body - he began to attract devotees because there was a spiritual radiance emanating from him that many people around him experienced as peace or happiness. This, I think, is the secret of his subsequent fame and popularity. He didn't get a reputation for being a great sage because of what he did or said. It came about because people, who arrived at his ashram with all kinds of questions and doubts, suddenly found themselves becoming quiet, peaceful and happy in his presence. There was a continuous, benign flow of energy coming off him that somehow evaporated the mental anxieties and busy minds of the people who came to see him. He didn't ask people to come. People just came of their own accord. A 19th century American author once wrote that if you invent a better mousetrap, even if you try to hide yourself in the woods, people will beat a path to your door. People beat a path to Sri Ramana's door - for many years he lived in very inaccessible places - because he had something far better than an improved mousetrap to offer; he had a natural ability to induce peace in the people around him.

Let me expand on this because this is the key to understanding both his state and the effect he had on other people. When he had his final experience at the age of sixteen, his mind, his sense of being an individual person vanished forever, leaving him in a state of unassailable peace. He realized and understood that this was not some new experience that was mediated by and through his 'I', his sense of being an individual person. It was, instead, his natural state, something that is there all the time, but which is only experienced when the mind and its perpetual busy-ness is absent. By abiding in this natural and effortless state of inner silence he somehow charged up the atmosphere around him with a healing, quietening energy. People who came to see him spontaneously became happy, peaceful and quiet. Why? Because Sri Ramana himself was effortlessly broadcasting his own experience of happiness, peace and quietude in such a way that those people who were around him got an inner taste, an inner flavor of this natural state that is inherent to all of us. I should say that this power was not restricted to his physical vicinity, although it did seem to be stronger there. People who merely thought about him wherever they happened to be discovered that they could experience something of this peace simply through having this mental contact with him.

So, having given that background, I can now answer the question: 'Who was Ramana Maharshi and what were his teachings?'

Sri Ramana Maharshi was a living embodiment of peace and happiness and his 'teachings' were the emanations of that state which helped other people to find and experience their own inner happiness and peace.

If all this sounds a little abstract, let me tell you a story that was passed on to me by Arthur Osborne's daughter. In the 1940s their house was a kind of dormitory for all the stray foreigners who couldn't find anywhere else to stay near Sri Ramana's ashram. A miserable, crabby women appeared one evening, having been sent by the ashram. They put her up, gave her breakfast and sent her off to see Sri Ramana the next morning. She came back at lunchtime looking absolutely radiant. She was glowing with happiness. The whole family was waiting to hear the story of what happened, but she never said anything about her visit to the ashram. Everyone in the house was expecting some dramatic story: 'He looked at me and this happened,' or 'I asked a question and then I had this great experience.' As the lunch plates were being cleared away, her hosts could not contain their curiosity any longer.

'What happened?' asked one of them. 'What did Bhagavan do to you? What did he say to you?'

The woman looked most surprised. 'He didn't do anything. He didn't say anything to me. I just sat there for the whole morning and then came back for lunch.'

She had been just one new person sitting in a crowd of people, but the power coming off Sri Ramana had been enough to wash away a lifetime of depression, leaving her with a taste of what lay underneath it: her own inherent, natural happiness and peace.

Sri Ramana knew that transformations such as these were going on around him all the time, but he never accepted responsibility for them. He would never say, 'I transformed this woman'. When he was asked about the effect he was having on people, he would sometimes say that by continuously abiding in his own natural state of peace, a sannidhi, a powerful presence, was somehow created that automatically took care of the mental problems of the people who visited him. By abiding in silence as silence, this energy field was created, a field that miraculously transformed the people around him.

Your original question was, 'Why has Ramana Maharshi influenced me so much?' The answer is, 'I came into his sannidhi and through its catalytic activity I discovered my own peace, my own happiness.'

- Submitted to MillionPaths by Viorica Weissman

More here: http://www.davidgodman.org/interviews/al1.shtml






. 




Oh happy day when in your presence, my ruler,
I shall die!
When near the sugar-treasure melting like sugar
I shall die!
Out of my dust will grow a thousand of centifolias
When in the shade of yonder cypress in gardens
I shall die.
And when you pour into my goblet the bitter
drink of death,
I'll kiss the goblet full of joy, dear,
and drunken I shall die.
I may turn yellow like the autumn
when people speak of death,
Thanks to your smiling lip: like springtime
and smiling shall I die.
I have died many times, but your breath
made me alive again.
Should I die thus a hundred more times
I happily shall die!
A child that dies in mother's bosom,
that's how I am, my friend,
For in the bosom of His Mercy
and kindness, I shall die.
Say: Where would death be for the lovers?
Impossible is that!
For in the fountain of the Water
of Life -- there I shall die!

- Ghazal 1639, from Rumi's Divan-e Shams Translation by Annemarie Schimmel Look! This is Love - Poems of Rumi, Shambhala, 1991

- posted to Sunlight



#1855 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Tue Jul 13, 2004 5:49 pm
Subject: #1855 - Sunday, July 11, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 
#1855 - Sunday, July 11, 2004 - Editor: Gloria
 
 
A note to those who choose digest version:
You may see (most) images on yahoo without adding to your mailbox.
 
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

 

 
Jonathon ~ The_Other_Syntax

 Gazing at Stone

The outline of the stone is round, having no end and no beginning;
like the power of the stone it is endless. The stone is perfect of
its kind and is the work of nature, no artificial means being used in
shaping it. Outwardly it is not beautiful, but its structure is
solid, like a solid house in which one may safely dwell.

Chased-by-Bears (1843-1915) Santee- Yanktonai Sioux

 

 
Stacy Fair ~ The_Other_Syntax
 
Natural Spirit Body
 
The heavenly heart lies between sun and moon (i.e. between
the two eyes). It is the home of the inner light. To make light
circulate is the deepest and most wonderful secret. The light is
easy to move, but difficult to fix. If it is made to circulate long
enough, then it crystallizes itself; that is the natural spirit
body..."

Lu Yen
800 AD
 

 
DharmaG ~ Daily Dharma
 
"Spring, cherry blossoms.
In summer, the cuckoo's song.
The bright moon in autumn and
in winter, snow,
cold, clear.

          The eye cannot see itself. The fingertip
cannot touch itself. Knowing in itself cannot be made into an object
that is known. Awareness cannot be reduced to something there is
Awareness of. It is not a thing. And yet still there is something. And
it shines as you. What shines as you is who you are. This face, this
body, this rice cake are only its reflections. Compared to it, a
painting of a rice cake is as real a rice cake as a rice cake is.

            Come on, take a bite."
 

~Ven. Anzan Hoshin roshi


From "White Wind Zen Community,"
http://www.wwzc.org


 
 
[The birthday of Pablo Neruda is July 12, and this poem of his was heard on the radio Sunday.]
 
From Sonnet XVII by Pablo Neruda 
(Translated by Stephen Mitchell)

I don't love you as if you were the salt-rose, topaz 
or arrow of carnations that propagate fire:

I love you as certain dark things are loved, 
secretly, between the shadow and the soul.

I love you as the plant that doesn't bloom and carries 
hidden within itself the light of those flowers, 
and thanks to your love, darkly in my body 
lives the dense fragrance that rises from the earth.

I love you without knowing how, or when, or from where, 
I love you simply, without problems or pride.
I love you in this way because I don't know any other way of loving.

but this, in which there is no I or you, 
so intimate that your hand upon my chest is my hand, 
so intimate that when I fall asleep it is your eyes that close.

http://www.poetryconnection.net/poets/Pablo_Neruda/11737

 


 
Viorica Weissman ~ MillionPaths  

A dialogue between David Godman and Maalok, #2


Maalok: If somebody wants to start practicing the teachings of Ramana Maharshi, where and how should they start?


David: This is another classic question: 'What should I do?' However, the question itself is misconceived. It is based on the erroneous assumption that happiness and peace are states that can be experienced by striving, by effort. The busy mind covers up the peace and the silence that is your own natural state, so if you put the mind in gear and use it to pursue some spiritual goal, you are usually taking it away from the peace, not towards it. This is a hard concept for many people to grasp. 

     People found their own inner peace in Sri Ramana's presence because they didn't interfere with the energy that was eradicating their minds, their sense of being a particular person who has ideas, beliefs, and so on. The true practice of Sri Ramana's teachings is remaining quiet, remaining in a state of inner mental quiescence that allows the power of Sri Ramana to seep into your heart and transform you. This can be summarized in one of Sri Ramana's classic comments: 'Just keep quiet. Bhagavan will do the rest.' 

     If you use the phrase 'practicing the teachings,' the following sequence is assumed: that Sri Ramana speaks of some goal that has to be attained, that he gives you some route, some practice, to reach that goal, and that you then use your mind to vigorously move towards that goal. The mind wants to be in charge of this operation. It wants to listen to the Guru, understand what is required, and then use itself to move in the prescribed direction. All this is wrong. Mind is not the vehicle one uses to carry out the teachings; it is, instead, the obstacle that prevents one from directly experiencing them. The only useful, productive thing the mind can do is disappear. 

     Sri Ramana himself always said that his true teachings were given out in silence. Those who were receptive to them were the ones who could get out of the way mentally, allowing Sri Ramana's silent emanations to work on them. In the benedictory verse to his philosophical poem Ulladu Narpadu Sri Ramana wrote, and I paraphrase a little: 'Who can meditate on that which alone exists. One cannot meditate on it because one is not apart from it. One can only be it.' This is the essence of Sri Ramana's teachings. 'Be what you are and remain as you are without having any thoughts. Don't try to meditate on the Self, on God. Just abide silently at the source of the mind and you will experience that you are God, that you are the Self.'



Vietnam  http://tinyurl.com/4l67q

Allspirit Inspiration

In 1968, I was travelling with Thich Nhat Hanh on a Fellowship (of
Reconciliation) tour during which there were meetings with church, and
student groups, senators, journalists, professors, business people,
and (blessed relief) a few poets.
    (.......)
    After an hour with him one was haunted with the beauties of
Vietnam, and filled with anguish at America's military intervention in
the political and cultural tribulations of the Vietnemese people.
One was stripped of all the ideological loyalties that justified one
party or another in their battles, and felt the horror of the skies
raked with bombers, houses and humans burned to ash, children left to
face life without the presence and love of their parents and grandparents.
    But there was one evening when Nhat Hanh awoke not understanding
but rather the measureless rage of an  American. He had been talking
in the auditorium of a wealthy Christian church in a St. Louis suburb.
As always he emphasized the need for Americans to stop their bombings
and killing in his country. There had been questions and answers when
a large man stood up and spoke with searing scorn of the "supposed
compassion" of "this Mr. Hanh."
    "If you care so much about your people, Mr. Hanh, why are you
here? If you care so much about for the people who are wounded, why
don't you spend your time with them?" At this point my recollection of
his words is replaced by the memory of the intense anger which
overwhelmed me.
    When he finished, I looked towards Nhat Hanh in bewilderment. What
could he-or anyone-say? The spirit of the war itself suddenly filled
the room and it seemed hard to breathe.
    There was silence. Then Nhat Hanh began to speak-quietly, with
deep calm, indeed with a sense of personal caring for the man who had
just damned him. The words seemed like rain falling on fire. "If you
want the tree to grow" he said, "it won't help to water the leaves.
You have to water the roots. Many of the roots of war are here, in
your country. To help the people who are to be bombed, to try to
protect them from this suffering, I have to come here."
    The atmosphere in the room was transformed. In the man's fury we
had experienced our own furies; we had seen the world as through a
bomb bay. In Nhat Hanh's response we had experienced an alternate
possibility (here brought to Christians by a Buddhist and to Americans
by an "enemy") of overcoming hatred with love, of breaking the
seemingly endless chain reaction of violence throughout human history.
    But after his response, Nhat Hanh whispered something to the
chairman and walked quickly from the room. Sensing something was
wrong, I followed him out. It was a cool, clear night. Nhat Hanh stood
on the sidewalk beside the church parking lot. He was struggling for
air-like someone who had been deeply underwater and who had barely
managed to swim to the surface before gasping for breath. It was
several minutes before I dared ask him what had happened.

   Nhat Hanh explained that the man's comments had been terribly
upsetting. He had wanted to respond to him with anger.......
    "Why not just be angry with him," I asked. "Even pacifists have a
right to be angry."
    "If it were just for myself, yes. But I am here to speak for
Vietnamese peasants. I have to show them that we can be at our best."
    The moment was an important on in my life, one pondered again, and
again since then. For one thing, it was the first time I realized
there was a connection between the way one breathes and the way one
responds to the world around.

excerpt from chapter by James Forest
in The Miracle of Mindfulness
Thich Nhat Hanh
translated by Mobi Ho



Long Afternoon at the Edge of Little Sister Pond

As for life,
I'm humbled,
I'm without words
sufficient to say

how it has been hard as flint,
and soft as a spring pond,
both of these
and over and over,

and long pale afternoons besides,
and so many mysteries
beautiful as eggs in a nest,
still unhatched

though warm and watched over
by something I have never seen
a tree angel, perhaps,
or a ghost of loneliness.

Every day I walk out into the world
to be dazzled, then to be reflective.
It suffices, it is all comfort
along with human love,

dog love, water love, little-serpent love,
sunburst love, or love for that smallest of birds
flying among the scarlet flowers.
There is hardly time to think about

stopping, and lying down at last
to the long afterlife, to the tenderness
yet to come, when
time will brim over the singular pond, and become forever,

and we will pretend to melt away into the leaves.
As for death,
I can't wait to be the hummingbird,
can you?

- Mary Oliver

from Owls and Other Fantasies. Beacon Press



#1856 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Wed Jul 14, 2004 11:55 am
Subject: #1856 - Tuesday, July 12, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1856 - Tuesday, July 12, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.

 
 

 
 
 
Exclusive to The Highlights
 
Gabriel Rosenstock
 
Street Dancer
 
 
 
There once was a boy who danced on the street,
  danced with his arms,  danced with his feet.
 
 
 
He danced all day from the sun's first light -
  danced with stars in the purple night.
 
 
 
'Nothing to lose!' he cried, 'Nothing to lose!
nothing at all but the  soles on my shoes!'
 
 
 
And people would stop and stare a while
shaking their heads with a little smile
 
 
 
Sometimes he'd wriggle, sometimes shake, 
sometimes he even danced  like a snake.
 
 
 
At times he was wild, at times he was tame -
no two dances were ever the same.
 
 
 
He had names for his dances, Falling Snow
was the name of a dance that was terribly slow.
 
 
 
He made up others as he went along:
Polish Goose and Tibetan Gong.
 
 
 
Sometimes he'd chant or sometimes he'd hum -
mostly he just preferred to be stumm.
 
 
 
Was he born to dance? Nobody knows
But when he was born he wriggled his toes.
 
 
 
He was dancing as soon as he learned to walk
dancing before he was able to talk.
 
 
 
'Hello, I see you're dancing too!'
he once exclaimed to a shy bamboo.
 
 
 
One day he met a holy man
who said, 'Things dance as best they can!
 
 
 
Everything - look! Even that table!
no, nothing is solid, nothing is stable!'
 
 
 
And the boy understood that dancing was good,
everything dances as everything should.
 
 
 
'Well, I'll dance the blue sky!' the little boy said,
'I'll dance the green sea, the flat ocean bed,
 
 
 
 'I'll dance for the young, dance for the old,
dance in the heat, dance in the cold.
 
 
 
'I'll dance every colour, dance every sound,
dance in the air, dance on the ground.
 
 
 
'I'll dance you a river! Dance you a lake,
the falling leaves, the crooked rake.
 
 
 
'Dance you whales that roam the sea,
dance you Time and Eternity.
 
 

'The sickle moon, the planet Mars,
the thousands and thousands and millions of stars!
 
 
 
'Yes, I will become the dance,' said he,
'I am the dance the dance is me!'
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
Janaka Stagnaro
 
 
 Here are some following thoughts that arose from Mark and Sarlo's
discussion (from issue #1852: http://nonduality.com/hl1852.htm):

The Ratings of Gurus

What a fun topic. And very appropriate at this time of the year with
MLB all stars happening. However, with baseball it is a little easier
to find the great ones. There are certain criteria by which to judge,
such as batting average and RBIs and strikeouts; yet even with such
clear guidelines undoubtedly disputes will arise. How much harder it
is to judge what teacher is "there!"  It seems every tradition has
such signposts, along with saints and sages who have chopped down
such notions. Is he a vegetarian, has he gone beyond that and eats
meat? Is he celibate or has he lots of shaktis? Is she a householder
or does she live in seclusion? Does she ask for money or lives on
what others give without asking? Is there anger or does he use anger
for others' benefit? Does she have titles and dresses spiritually or
does she look like anyone else with no titles at all? Is he a
pacifist or a martial artist? Is she an artist or write books, or
does she simply sit in the silence? Does he work miracles and speak
eloquently or is he just very ordinary? The questions are endless and
lead nowhere.

Sarlo, on his Guru Rating List, has me down as a Mini Advaitin, (is
that like being a mini me?) and that I have been finished off by
Ramana and ACIM. But what does "finished off" mean? Does that mean
that Janaka is perfect in his Awareness and actions? God, I hope not.
Does it mean that I am no longer searching to find perfect answers in
a swirling world of forms? Maybe I can buy that. In Monty Python's,
Life of Brian, Brian, the reluctant prophet, is being chased by would-
be followers. When cornered Brian yells that he is not the Messiah. A
follower cries, "Only a true Messiah would say he is not the
Messiah." "What chance does that give me?" replies Brian. "All right
then, I am the Messiah." "He is the Messiah!" they all exclaim.

The problem is all the baggage and expectations we have about the
title Guru or Teacher; just like we have the same with Presidents.
Every human will have faults, even our leaders. Hell, so does the
Earth. They tend to shake things up a bit, reminding us how imperfect
the world is as a place to stand firmly upon .And who is it anyway
that sees the faults, the Infinite Self or the ego? Many years ago
when I was just consciously starting out on the Path I had a dream. I
dreamt that I had met Jesus who was wearing blue jeans and smoking a
cigarette. Definitely not fitting my image about what he should look
like or doing. I called him on it and he agreed that it was a bad
habit and said he would go out into the desert to quit smoking. Then
we stood in front of the masses in Constantinople. He spoke first and
then I. I told them that they needed no one to tell them what was
true, that the Truth was found in each and every one of them. Yes,
yes, they cried. Be the leader of our new church. No, I said, you
don't need anyone. And I awoke in tears. A few days later I was
reading An Autobiography of a Yogi as I hitchhiked across the States.
It felt so familiar, being a disciple and having a master. I cried to
God to send me my teacher. A couple of months later I was sitting in
front of him, along with the chosen few, out in the desert of
Arizona. He touched me and I went into bliss, he manifested gems for
me, called in space ships, channeled Ascended masters, told me of my
past lives, knew the scriptures, knew everything I thought and loved
me as his son. Then I saw devotees with his hands on their throats as
they would not surrender to his will and soon I felt his around mine.
I fled. Not from fear of death, but because I failed to surrender. I
sought to make myself more worthy to surrender as he cast me out to
the "outer regions" of God. Like Cain I fled to Australia, marked by
the Son of God, as he claimed to be. Yet on a bus I met a little old
lady who invited me to her ACIM study group. And when I read in the
Course: You are as God created you. It felled me. How could I ever be
outside of God, Who is everywhere? Months later I went back and
confronted him with that question and walked away, this time in
freedom.

I had forgotten the Truth and looked for someone to tell me what is
true. It was not the teacher that was false, it was the whole
premise. The search can only lead to the false because it is a false
start. Every relationship is but a mirror of what we believe. Believe
that someone will complete us and they will, for a time, until we are
ready to see the truth. And this does not mean that we do not have
our relations with parents or lovers or teachers. It just means that
we cannot be attached to them always being there the way we want them
to in the forms we expect. All forms will come and go. I am a Waldorf
teacher and have spent years teaching children. I have taught not
because I have reached perfection as a human being but because the
work has inspired me and that I have the talent for it. I was made to
do it. And I learned from it as well. And the children moved on. If
we can look at spiritual teachers in the same way and not put them
into celebrity status then we can learn from them-and then move on. I
write about God and talk about God not because I an Avatar, or a
Perfect Master, or Boddhisattva, but because that is what I really
enjoy doing, and like to share what I love, and feel that basically
every other topic is a dead end, leading only to death. It is when I
try to fit the part or not fit the part of what a spiritual teacher
should be, or if I try to figure out what level of jnani I am or not
that I get all fucked up. It is simply the mind dividing up God and
categorizing into little compartments of lies.

For me, Ramana is the perfect teacher because he pretty much stayed
out of figuring out the rights and wrongs of the knotty world of form
(and there is nothing wrong about being a bit naughty), and always
had us focusing on the real question: Who am I? Who is it that asks
all these questions? As for the rest, I just let God take care of His
business of creating this Mystery called the World.

Hari Om

Janaka
www.janakastagnaro.com
 
 
 

 
 
 
Namaste Jerry,
    A student sent me this. It has been typed from my original manuscript for a book published in Europe 3 years ago. I hope you enjoy this piece on the little known Krama system.
 
Guru Om
My Love
Markandeya
 
Krama System
 
 
Krama system does not recognize either the Pratyabhijna system or the Kaula system.  In Krama, the absolute is reached in stages of succession. To this end, Krama also describes in detail the rise of prana Kundalini as it moves in succession from one chakra or psychic center to the next. Krama primarily concerns itself with space-time, and therefore is primarily a system of Goddess worship in the form of Kali,  There are twelve forms of Kali in this system, but they are to be considered as the twelve movements of one cognition as it pertains to object, knowledge, and subject.  The first four Kalis represent the stages of objectivity or prameya; the next represent stages of knowledge and the means thereof or pramana; the final four Kalis represent the stages of the knower or pramata.  In the following description of the 12 Kalis, I am indebted to Jaideva Singh for his notes on verse 1 of the first section of the Spanda Karikas:
 
 
4 Phases of Objectivity (Prameya)
 
1) Srsti Kali When the will to manifest arises in Kali and there is the movement towards manifestation, She is Known as Srsti Kali.  This is the conception of creative power in relation to objectivity (Prameya).
 
2) Rakta Kali this is maintenance (sthiti) of the objectivity through the five senses.
 
3) Sthitinasha Kali This is the power of samhara or withdrawl of the objective world, brining about termination of objectivity and a resting within Herself.
 
4) Yama Kali This is that Indefinable aspect which represents her anakhya or transcendental power in relation to objective experience.
 
*As mentioned earlier, these four powers of srsti, sthiti, samhara and anakhya are relative to the objective (prameya) aspect of the energy of Consciousness.
 
4 Phases of Knowledge (Pramana)
 
5) Samhara kali - When Kali, also known as Para samvid or Supreme Consciousness in this system, brings about the disappearance of objectivity by digesting them in knowledge (pramana) She is known as Samhara Kali.  This is srsti or the emergence of knowledge in the stage of pramana.
 
6) Mrtyakali This engulfs even Samahara Kali; She swallows up even the residual traces of the idea of withdrawl of the objective world. This is the sthiti or maintenance stage of Pramana or knowledge.
 
7) Bhadrakali This is the power by which She destroys or dissolves all sense of vitiated or limited ideas in association with the senses and their objects.  This is the aspect of samhara or withdrawal in the stage of Pramana or knowledge.
 
8) Martanda Kali This is that transcendental power by which She brings about the dissolution of the twelve senses in the ego-self.  The twelve Indriyas or senses are the five senses of perception, the five organs of action, the manas (mind), and the buddhi (ascertaining intellect).  This is that anakhya or transcendental phase which reduces the ego-feeling to such an extent that it becomes without substance.
 
*As mentioned earlier, these four phases of five through eight represent the srsti, sthiti, samhara, and anakhya phases of pramana or limited knowledge.
 
4 phases of Subject (Pramata)
 
9) Paramarkali In this stage of pramata or the limited subject, objectivity (Prameya), and limited knowledge (Pramana) have been transcended, but the limited subject still retains the primal limiting veil of pasu or anava mala.  In this phase She represents srsti in relation to the limited subject.  As the Ahamkara or mind merges with her Creative Power, the emergence of awareness of limitation is evident.  This emergent awareness of a movement away from limitation and towards Parasamvid or Supreme Consciousness should not be confused with vitiated type of knowledge that is linear in nature.
 
10) Kalagnirudrakali When Parasamvid brings about the identification of the limited subject with the Universal Self, She is known as Kalagnirudrakali.  This kali represents the power of maintenance (sthiti) in relation to the limited subject as it comes to abide or rest in the Universal Self.  At this phases She is also known as Mahakali.
 
11) Mahakalakali She brings about the dissolution of the small I which is relational and exists as a point in space time, and brings about abidance in the perfect I which is the Bliss of the Absolute Consciousness characterized by awareness that is completely autonomous and possesses the absolute Knowledge/Power to accomplish any and every thing. This phase represents the power of samhara or withdrawal in relation to the limited subject.
 
12) Mahabhairava-ghora-candakali or Mahabhairavacandograghorakali This state represents the transcendental state of anakhya in relation to the limited subject.  This refers to that state of Para Samvid which transcends all descriptions in words, hence it is called anakhya.  This is the Akula stage.  In it the subject (Pramata), the knowledge and means thereof (Pramana), and the object (Prameya) are all dissolved in the perfect I-consciousness.  This is also called Para or the Highest because all the previous states are Her manifestation.
 
And so it is in the Krama system that objectivity is dissolved, then limited knowledge of objectivity and means thereof are dissolved as well and finally, the limited subject comes to rest in the Supreme.
 
This system of Goddess worship in the form of Kali is termed shaktopaya. In it, the reverse path back to Supreme Consciousness is one of successive graduations, hence the worship of Kali who is the Goddess of time and space.  This is Krama system.
 
This small treatise is made possible by the grace of Lord Shiva, through Lord Shiva, as Lord Shiva, to the glory and bliss of Lord Shiva; my humble praise and undivided devotion go to my beloved Bhagavan Nityananda of Ganeshpuri, my beloved Swami Muktananda (Baba) Paramahamsa, and my beloved Mahamandaleshwar Nityananda (Guruji) of Shanti Mandir, and the world.
 
M Wampler
Park Hills, MO. U.S.A.
Oct. 30th 2000
 
 


 
 
 

                         I could just as easily have regarded the Cosmos as a happenstance of physicality, as an incidental artifact of an as yet unknown process of blind Chaos from which a Universe might emerge.

                        We really do not know what it is that we are born into because we interpret existence through an electro-chemical synthesis of senses and brain and therefore perceive a synthetic reality. ( All we are really able to perceive is a molecular coding in our gray matter. ) Our interpretation of space and time is a neurological translation of a quantum process that may only be conceived through mathematics ..and I assure you by my own experience - through deep meditation, but through normal classical observation, little of its true construct is actually perceived.

                         "There is no God".. as many Philosopher/Scientists in this day and age believe, "There is only our immature perception of a classical world, fraught with danger, that each of us are born into." I hear this quite often and I certainly understand the viewpoint, given the rigorous pursuit through Ockham's Razor of scientific fact.

But then I ask ..what is IT, actually, that many of us still call "God"?

                        I have carefully considered this question my entire life. What is the process of existence within which we dwell? ..and I have reached an inescapable conclusion. In order for a Universe to exist at all, however we perceive it, it must have come from a process that can only create a Universe by acting upon and through itself, a Wholeness of a Higher Order undivided from itself though differentiated within itself ..and in Dynamic Self-Encounter.

What would drive this process continuously and infinitely?
(From whence comes dynamic self-encounter?)

                        The Basis of Creation, the Primary Axiom of all Universal law is that a Wholeness is greater than the sum of its parts - hence it is unbalanced and thus seeks equivalence within and of itself ..and this curious, but fundamental fact that seems to go against all logic is nonetheless born out by the mathematical tools that are required to measure whole systems. If one attempts to measure a circle or a sphere, one must use an irrational number such as PI, which always leaves an irrational and therefore, dynamic remainder. (..and do not even begin to think that a wholeness would not have curvature. The straightest line conceivable is ultimately curved. A Wholeness is undivided from itself and therefore constrained to itself, stressing every part of itself. Such constraint is from whence curvature comes).

But, what does this mean in the grand scheme of things
and how does this apply as the basis of creation?

                          We look out upon the Cosmos even through our limited neurological interpretation and yet still perceive a constrained Universe. In the simplest understanding, if we consider the totality of the Cosmos, its spherical/elliptical construct is due to the curvature and therefore constraint of space-time. If we consider the fact that we cannot look out into the heavens to more than a distance of fifteen billion light years ..if we consider the fact that Hubble's Constant states that matter fifteen billion light years from us must be moving away at near the speed of light - hence we can see no further ..and finally if we consider that the speed of light itself restricts the velocity of matter, we must conclude that the Universe is a closed system undivided from itself, (consequently, the constraint of all Universal Constants and the laws of equilibrium and conservation of energy, ie "nothing is ever lost, only transformed"). 

It is a "Wholeness" from which nothing can escape. 

                          A Wholeness must act upon itself, for what else is there to act upon? Could it act upon another Wholeness, another Universe? If it could, then these two systems would be constrained within an even Greater Totality, undivided from each other as part of a Higher Order ..and since a Wholeness is greater than the sum of its parts and thus unbalanced, such Higher Order would continually drive its own self-encounter, forming diversified constructs within its own Infrastructure, (hence the creation of multiple Universal Expressions interpenetrating each other, all undivided from and as part of the infrastructure of a Greater Totality - a Multiverse). Of course, such Universal Constructs expressing within a Higher Totality are not individually separate from each other or from the Higher Totality and therefore do not meet the strict criteria of each being an individual Wholeness. If they exist within and as part of a Higher Order, then they are supported systems that require the forces of the Higher Totality in order to exist.

                         So now we can conceive of a driving force inherently fundamental to the Foundation of Creation, a Higher Totality in Dynamic Self-Encounter , driven by the fact that it is greater than the sum of its parts - driven by its own intrinsic Dynamism seeking balance ..within and of which Expressions - "Universal Spans", (our Span/ Expression conceived by science as the "Big Bang"), may be spawned. 

                         A Wholeness, even the Highest Totality, need not have size nor space. It can be an infinitesimal Iota - a sizeless condition, acting upon itself instantaneously and continuously, but it must express that action in some way within itself. If it is sizeless and spaceless and the Ultimate Totality, it would not display an "outside", since there would be nothing beyond it, all of existence contained within it, but it would still nevertheless have an infrastructure, an internal condition where its stress upon itself would be expressed. The action or "Tension" of a Wholeness upon itself must express as a multiplicity of diversities within itself, ( being in continuous self- encounter ), and thus its infrastructure though constrained, would be continuously and infinitely rearranged.

                         It is difficult to imagine an object that has no "outside", but has an "inside", given the limitation of our sensory perception, but it is not impossible given our propensity for mathematics. Isaac Newton conceived of such an object in his formulation of the Calculus and he called it a "Fluxion", a sizeless, spaceless function of Wholeness in dynamic self-encounter generating infinite diversity within its own infrastructure.

                         If we try to conceive of it from the outside, it isn't there - we imagine a "nothingness" and so cannot imagine from whence or how the Universe has emerged. The source Fluxion appears as a mystery that we call Chaos. If we interpret it from the inside, we see its infinitely changing infrastructure as the Cosmos, but still cannot imagine an "outside" - because there is no outside - and so still we cannot conceive how or from whence the Universe has emerged. 

                         In a Spiritual sense the mystery source becomes the Creator that we call God, somehow ruling from outside of the Universe, but nevertheless intimately entwined with it, and in the scientific view ..a Quantum Foam devoid of the logic of Classical Physics that has "somehow" created the Cosmos, (still perceived by the way, if only infinitesimally by science, as a "Creator"), and yet again I must point out that there is no "outside".

                         The Totality and Infrastructure of such an infinitesimal Wholeness would be constructed of the very force, the very law that drives it, as its own dynamic tension of imbalance upon itself, as the Axiomatic Willfulness of Creation. There is only one condition in existence that meets this criteria..

Consciousness!

                          It is sizeless and spaceless, but nevertheless Willful. Energy flows. Gravity constrains. Matter remains at rest until moved and remains in motion until interfered with. Matter is constructed of energy and energy is constructed of interactive "space-time" and space-time is constructed of the Primary Law of Creation - the instantaneous, continuous and therefore "Willful" Tension of a Sizeless, Spaceless, but Dynamic Wholeness upon itself - and that is what Consciousness is.

                          So now we have narrowed this concept down a bit. We can say that Consciousness,

The Fire That Lights Itself,

is the Primary Law of ...and the "Substance" of Creation and that this Cosmic Fluxion, this one and only Infinitesimal Wholeness, in Willful Self-Encounter is not other than this, from which has emerged our "Big Bang"...and many others ...and the entirety of Existence.

How would the Infrastructure of such a Condition
be affected by its Tension upon itself?

                           The stress of the Inertial Tension of an Iotic Wholeness upon itself must be taken internally, as such a structure has no "outside". Since the structure is "spherical" - ( actually elliptical due to differential stresses and weaknesses within its infrastructure and sizeless from every conceptual "outside" perspective ), the internal stress placed upon its infrastructure must express elliptically as well, as bubbles of inertial "space-time". Since the stress of a Wholeness upon itself affects every part of the Wholeness instantaneously, the stress upon its infrastructure is directionless, but nevertheless dynamic, (hence the "sphericity" of an emerging, expressing bubble, (Big Bang), of space-time). The infrastructure must express spherically within this Greater Totality from which it is undivided, (hence the curved structure of the Cosmos). But since this Greater Totality is acting upon itself there are always two undivided actions transpiring, the part that is acting, (the Wholeness), and the part being acted upon, (the Infrastructure of the Wholeness), and it is here in this process that the diversification of the Infrastructure and the further stress upon the Totality must occur. As a bubble of space-time emerges and expresses into the Wholeness, the infrastructure of the Wholeness is differentially stressed and at some point must express another bubble of space-time and therefore many "Universal Spans", many "Big Bangs" may be spawned, an infinite number, interpenetrating and interactive, within and of the Wholeness of this same process as, 

The Universe of Universes

The Multiverse

And this Entirety of Condition is what
we interpret as the Cosmos!

                        I know it is an Inertial Wholeness even through my classical neurological interpretation, because the Cosmos seeks equilibrium. Water seeks its own level, gases automatically fill a container, atoms and molecules unite wherever and whenever possible. 

                        Its primary function is "Imbalance seeking Equivalence", a Willful Function of Duality and therefore it acts upon itself through all of its undivided parts.

                        The simplest function of the Calculus describes the Multiverse perfectly. A function acting upon itself generates an infinite multiplicity of diversities within and of itself. It does not exist in space or time, for this Fluxion Foundation acts upon itself instantaneously, an Iota as the Noumenon of all Phenomena, as cause within its own effect! ..But within and of itself it is a Wholeness ..and nothing but that ..but within that, a Wholeness is always greater than the sum of its parts, (hence the existence of irrational and transcendental numbers), and through this fundamental attribute, Imbalance continually seeks Equivalence, generating an unending series of realities within and of its own structure.

                       Within such infinite diversity, Universes, Worlds and Life are generated ..and life forms being what they are, (Electro-Chemical Perceptors), especially higher life forms born into this process as Neuroceptors, (such as we), perceive the Wholeness from which they extend as "World" and thus such Localized Consciousness interpreting "space" and "time" are created Interactively and Undividedly within.

                         And then this process, undivided from the life forms it has made of itself thus looks back upon itself through the synthetic, analytical realities of its progeny and sees itself uniquely through their eyes as the Physical Cosmos!

                          Here is the seat of all Consciousness, the Foundational Axiom of Creation, as we and all that we perceive and beyond, are but extensions of this greater Universal Mind, whose thoughts we perceive and interpret as our own reality.

In all sincerity, I plead my case,

If not a Creator in Self-Creation,

Then what shall I call this..?

 

Copyright 2001, 2002 - All rights reserved
 
Read the entire book online: http://primordality.com/preface.htm
 
 
 

 
 
Jerry Katz
 
 
All of Hinduism was originally Jewish. Look at these recently discovered verses from the original Mandukya Upanishad:
 
Prana creates all objects. Purusa creates separately the rays of Consciousness that are the living creatures. Sylvia Pushkin creates a centerpiece you could die for.
 
When the individual, sleeping under the influence of beginninglessness Maya, is awakened, then he realizes the birthless, sleepless, dreamless, nondual Turiya, and that he has to take it to the Toyota dealer.
 
If all objects in both the states be unreal, who apprehends these objects and who indeeed is their creator? And what took so long to come up with Costco?
 
Just as the space confined within jars merge completely on the disintegration of the jars, so do the individual souls merge here in this Self. Just don't step on any slivers of glass while you're all of a sudden merging or you'll have to get a tweezers and get the sliver out and you'll be miserable, believe me.
 
Brahman is birthless, sleepless, dreamless, nameless, formless and never finished college.
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
And most people don't know that Nisargadatta Maharaj was an orthodox Jew. Here are some of his original words, the way they're meant to be read before the editors got to it:

Transient things only appear and have no substance, except for report cards.

What is religion? A cloud in the sky. With expensive seats during Yom Kippur.

Disregard whatever you think yourself to be and act as if you were absolutely
perfect - whatever your mother's idea of perfection may be.

You make yourself mortal by taking yourself to be the body. You make yourself
mishugena by thinking a piece of coffee cake is going to put twenty pounds on
you all of a sudden.

Love is not selective, desire is selective. In love there are no strangers. If
you doubt it, ask my Cousin Minnie.

The moment you say "I am", the entire universe comes into being along with, thank G-d,
a decent caterer.

~ ~ ~


#1857 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Wed Jul 14, 2004 10:25 pm
Subject: #1857 - Tuesday, July 13, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1857 Tuesday, July 13, 2004 Editor: Mark



Knowledge is conventional and borrowed
when its owner is annoyed
by people who aren't fascinated by it.
Since it was learned as a bait for popularity,
and not for enlightenment,
the seeker of religious knowledge
is no better than the seeker of worldly knowledge.
He seeks to please the vulgar and the noble,
rather than to attain freedom from this world.
Like a mouse he has burrowed in every direction;
afraid of the light, he prefers to work in the darkness.


- Mathnawi II:2429-2433 Version by Camille and Kabir Helminski Rumi: Daylight, Threshold Books, 1994, posted on Sunlight






. 



- Image by Al Larus






Questions come up of Sadhana (spiritual practice) and how to achieve Realization. These show our quest for Self and the intuition that something lies behind the personality. Sri Ramana used to say that all deep thinking people are fascinated by the nature of consciousness. By deep thinking, Sri Ramana did not mean necessarily intellectual people but those who had become aware of the mystery of life, the riddle of perception and consciousness.

So yes, one should do Sadhana. Whatever mode of practice people brought to Sri Ramana (Japa, Kirtan, meditation, pranayama, moderation in food), the sage would encourage them to continue with that. And if one was (is) a mature yogi, Sri Ramana may look him directly in the eye and ask, "what is it that you conceive Sadhana to be?"

I conceive Sadhana to be.....I conceive Sadhana to be......I conceive Sadhana to be..........

So the "I" conceives Sadhana to be......can you see clearly, ...."I" conceives Sadhana to be...What truth can be expected from this "I" when it goes outwards and conceptualizes such and such about sadhana.

This is why Sri Ramana would often ask, "Who is this "I" that conceives such and such." Go to the heart of the matter. Whatever Sadhana you do, who is doing it? What is the source of this doing?

When Ganapati Muni fell to young Ramana's feet and told him that he had done countless mantras and asked him the meaning of "Tapas", what did Sri Ramana say? He said something like... if you watch from where the mantra arises (as you are doing it) and abide in that, that is "Tapas".

Love to all
Harsha


- Harsh Luther on NondualitySalon




How The Maharshi Came To Me
By Chhaganlal V. Yogi

WHAT DOES SRI BHAGAVAN mean to me? After many years of experiencing his grace I can now reply, "He is everything to me. He is my Guru and my God." I can say this with confidence because, had I not had the good fortune of seeing him and thereafter getting into closer contact with him, I would have been still groping in the dark. I would still have been a doubting Thomas.

How did it all begin? When I was eighteen I read a lot of books by Swami Vivekananda and Swami Rama Tirtha. This reading generated a desire in me that I should also become a sannyasin, like the authors of these books. Their writings also implanted in me the ideal of plain living, high thinking, and a life dedicated to spiritual matters. Somehow, my desire to become a sannyasin was never fulfilled, but the ideal of a dedicated life made a deeper and deeper impression on my mind. At the age of twenty I had the good fortune of contacting Mahatma Gandhi. His ideals won my heart and for several years I faithfully tried to put them into practice.

I was doing my duty to the best of my ability and leading, as best I could, a pure and dedicated life until the age of thirty-eight. Around that time scepticism began to assail me and my mind became a home for all kinds of doubts. I began to doubt the ideals of Gandhiji; I began to doubt sadhus and sannyasins; I doubted religion, and I even began to doubt the existence of God.

It was in this darkest period of my life that I first heard of Sri Ramana Maharshi. At that time I seemed to be heading swiftly towards total scepticism. The world appeared to me to be full of injustice, cruelty, greed, hate and other evils, the existence of which logically led me to a strong disbelief in God. For, I argued, did He truly exist, could anything dark or evil ever have flourished? Doubt upon doubt assailed me like dark shadows which dogged my footsteps. I had, as a consequence, lost whatever little reverence I might have had for sadhus and sannyasins. I found myself slowly but surely losing my interest in religion. The very word itself eventually became a synonym in my mind for a clever ruse to delude the credulity of the world. In short, I began to live a life lacking optimism and faith. I was not happy in my disbelief, for my mind took on the aspect of turbulent waters, and I felt that all around me there was raging a scorching fire which seemed to burn up my very entrails.

One day, while travelling as usual on the train to the office, I happened to meet a friend who had spent over a decade in Europe and America. I hadn't met him for quite a long time and sometimes used to wonder where he had disappeared to. In answer to a query about his recent activities he said that he had been to Sri Ramanasramam and immediately launched into a description of what went on there. While he was trying to describe to me his experience of the darshan of Sri Bhagavan he drew out from his pocket a small packet which he extended to me. I wondered what it contained. He explained that it contained something extremely precious - some vibhuti, holy ashes brought from the ashram. He insisted on my accepting them. His kind invitation did not interest me in the least. On the other hand, it amused me.

I said scornfully, "Pardon me, but I think that all this sort of thing is mere sham and humbug, so I trust you will not misunderstand me if I refuse to accept."

He then argued that by refusing his gift, I was not merely insulting him, I was also insulting the vibhuti.

I thought that this was rather comical, but to placate him I replied, "Well, if that be so, to please you I will take a pinch of these ashes on the condition that you will allow me to do whatever I like with them."

Unsuspectingly, he nodded his head in assent and passed the packet over to me. A smile appeared on his lips as he watched me take a pinch out of it. This smile was the preface to a zealous exposition on Sri Bhagavan and his miraculous greatness. While he was lost in his missionary enthusiasm, I surreptitiously let the ashes fall onto the floor of the compartment. To be quite frank, it was a relief when my friend had concluded what I had then considered to be a puerile and unnecessary lecture. At the end of it I remarked, "I have an utter contempt for these so-called saints."

My friend refused to give up. He insisted on impressing on me that Sri Ramana Maharshi was not a 'so-called' saint, but an authentic sage acknowledged as such by great savants all over the world. He suggested that for my own benefit I read about him in some of the available literature. To start me off he gave me a book entitled Sri Maharshi, which had been written by Sri Kamath, the editor of The Sunday Times in Madras.

I must confess that despite my prejudices the book evoked in me an interest in Sri Bhagavan. After completing this small book, I was sufficiently curious to borrow another book about him from a different friend. It was the second edition of Self-Realisation, the earliest full-length biography of Sri Bhagavan. From then on, my interest grew without my being aware of it. A little later I felt compelled to write to Sri Ramanasramam to ask for all the literature on Sri Bhagavan that was available in English. As I began to study it with great avidity, I found that my outlook on life began to undergo a subtle transformation, but only a partial one. At the back of my mind there still lurked a heavy doubt, resembling a cloud, that stained the gathering illumination. My old scepticism did not wish to yield place so easily to this new faith, which was apparently being inculcated in my mind. My scepticism tried to challenge my new faith by arguing, "So many books are wonderful to read, but their authors, more often than not, are not as wonderful to know. It is possible for men to teach truths which they are unable to live themselves. What, then, is the use of books, however wonderful?"

To counter this doubt I decided to correspond directly with Sri Bhagavan. Over the next few months I wrote several letters to him, all of which were answered by his ashram with a rare punctuality. However, although they breathed the teachings of the Master, they hardly gave me a glimpse into the nature of the daily life lived by him. Because of this I began to be haunted by a desire to visit the ashram to see for myself what went on there. To fulfil that desire I paid my first visit to Sri Ramanasramam in the Christmas holiday of 1938.

At first I was terribly disappointed because nothing seemed to strike me in the way I had expected. I found Sri Bhagavan seated on a couch, as quiet and unmoving as a statue. His presence did not seem to emanate anything unusual, and I was very disappointed to discover that he displayed no interest in me at all. I had expected warmth and intimacy, but unfortunately I seemed to be in the presence of someone who lacked both.

From morning till evening I sat waiting to catch a glimpse of his grace, of his interest in me, a stranger who had come all the way from Bombay, but I evoked no response. Sri Bhagavan merely seemed cold and unaffected. After pinning such hopes on him, his apparent lack of interest nearly broke my heart. Eventually, I decided to leave the ashram, knowing full well that if I did, I would be more sceptical and hard-headed that before.

The Veda Parayana was chanted every evening in Sri Bhagavan's presence. It was considered to be one of the most attractive items in the daily program of the ashram, but in my depressed state it fell flat on my ears. It was the evening of the day that I had decided to leave. The sun was setting like a sad farewell, spreading a darkness over both the hill and my heart. The gloom deepened until the neighbourhood disappeared into the blackness of the night. In my sensitive state the electric light which was switched on in the hall seemed like a living wound on the body of the darkness. My mind, which was deeply tormented, felt that the psychic atmosphere in the hall was stuffy and choking. Unable to bear it any longer, I walked outside to get a breath of fresh air. A young man called Gopalan came up to me and asked me where I had come from.

"Bombay," I replied.

He asked me if I had been introduced to the Master, and when I replied that I had not, he was most surprised. He immediately led me to the office, introduced me to the Sarvadhikari and then proceeded with me to the hall where he introduced me to Sri Bhagavan. When he heard my name Sri Bhagavan's eyes turned to me, looked straight into mine and twinkled like stars. With a smile beaming with grace he asked me if I were a Gujerati. I replied that I was. Immediately he sent for a copy of the Gujerati translation by Sri Kishorelal Mashruwala of Upadesa Saram, a few copies of which had only just arrived. He then asked me to chant the Gujerati verses from the book.

"But I am not a singer," I answered, hesitating to begin. But when it became clear that I was expected to perform, I got over my initial hesitation and began to chant verses from the book. I had sung about fifteen when the bell for the evening meal rang. All the time I was chanting I could feel Sri Bhagavan keenly observing me. It seemed that the light of his eyes was suffusing my consciousness, even without my being conscious of it. His silent gaze brought about a subtle but definite transformation in me. The darkness, which a few minutes before had seemed heavy and unbearable, gradually lightened and melted into a glow of well-being. My erstwhile sadness completely disappeared, leaving in my heart an inexplicable emotion of joy. My limbs appeared to have been washed in an ocean-tide of freedom.

That evening I sat close to Sri Bhagavan in the dining room. In my exalted state the food I ate seemed to have an unusual and unearthly taste. I quite literally felt that I was participating in some heavenly meal in the direct presence of God. After having such an experience I, of course, abandoned all thought of leaving the ashram that night. I stayed on for three days longer in order to widen the sacred and extraordinary experience which had already begun, an experience of divine grace which I felt would lead me in the direction of spiritual liberation.

During the three days of my stay in the proximity of the Divine Master, I found my whole outlook entirely changed. After that short period I could find little evidence of my old self, a self which had been tied down with all kinds of preconceptions and prejudices. I felt that I had lost the chains which bind the eyes of true vision. I became aware that the whole texture of my mind had undergone a change. The colours of the world seemed different, and even the ordinary daylight took on an ethereal aspect. I began to see the foolishness and the futility of turning my gaze only on the dark side of life.

In those few days Sri Bhagavan, the divine magician, opened up for me a strange new world of illumination, hope and joy. I felt that his presence on earth alone constituted sufficient proof that humanity, suffering and wounded because of its obstinate ignorance, could be uplifted and saved. For the first time I fully understood the significance of 'darshan'.

While I lay in bed in the guest room of the ashram, the encounter which had taken place on the train in Bombay replayed itself in my mind. I recalled the blind audacity which had prompted me to drop the thrice-holy vibhuti in contempt onto the floor of the railway carriage. Today, even one speck of such vibhuti is a treasure to me.

"O Master," I thought to myself, "what a miracle of transformation! Why did it take half a lifetime before I could meet you? Half a lifetime of blundering, of failing and falling. But I suppose, my Master, that you would say that time is a mental concept. For I feel that in your sight your bhaktas have, throughout all time, always been with you and near you. As these thoughts were passing through my mind, I slowly fell into a deep sleep. The next morning I arose in a rejuvenated state; there was a new vigour in my limbs and an awareness that my heart was permeated with light. On the third day of my visit I sadly took leave of Sri Bhagavan. I was still human enough, still caught in the sense of time and space, for the parting to leave me with a feeling of aching and emptiness in the heart. But there was no despair. Something assured me that I would be returning to the feet of the Master sooner than I could imagine.

My intuition turned out to be correct. In the following years repeated visits seemed to be miraculously and easily arranged by the Master. He seemed to know that I felt an occasional need to be close to him physically. In the years that followed, each succeeding visit deepened the light within, toned up my nerves and suffused my senses with an increasing experience of exhilaration.

In 1945 I decided to wind up my printing press in Bombay in order to go and settle at Sri Ramanasramam. I had no pre-arranged plan for closing down my business; I merely relied on Sri Bhagavan. And he in turn responded to my devout prayer.

In the early hours of the morning, while I was still in my bed and only half awake, I saw a vision in which Sri Bhagavan appeared before me. By his side stood a gentleman whom I recognised as a friend of mine. He had neither been to the ashram nor had he ever exhibited any faith in Sri Bhagavan or me:

Bhagavan: You want to sell your press, don't you?

Me: Yes, Bhagavan, but I must find a buyer.

Bhagavan: (showing my friend standing by his side) Here is the buyer. He will buy your press, so sell it to him.

Me: Since Sri Bhagavan has been kind enough to show me the buyer, may he also favour me by stating the amount at which I should execute the sale?

Sri Bhagavan then showed me five figures on the opposite wall which were shining like a neon sign. The amount indicated to me was quite reasonable, neither low or exorbitant.

Sri Bhagavan and my friend then disappeared from my sight and the vision ended. By itself the vision was astonishing enough, but there was more to come. When I entered my press that day at 11 a.m., my friend from the vision was waiting there for me. Of course, he had come to see me about some other work and had no idea that he had been singled out as a prospective buyer. Feeling that Sri Bhagavan had sent him to me, I told him about the vision that had come to me a few hours before. He listened to me very attentively. When I had finished my tale he simply commented, "I will buy your press at the price indicated by your Guru."

There was no limit to my joy. My desire to sell was fulfilled by his grace and the sale was completed in less than a minute...

- part of a response to Harsha's post by Lady Joyce also on NDS






. 








Don't look for help
from someone other than yourself.
The remedy for your wound
is the wound itself.

- Rumi


Entering the wound,
fully present,
looking with love
this screaming guest,
tenderly curious
to the light show,
the wound disappears
into pure openess.

"Take me to the limit
take me to the top
don't ever let me stop.
Oh my Master
you take me there faster
than I can go..."
- From an Osho's commune song

- both posted by Marifa on AdyashantiSatsang





All your images of winter
I see against your sky.

I understand the wounds
That have not healed in you.

They exist
Because God and love
Have yet to become real enough
To allow you to forgive
The dream.

You still listen to an old alley song
That brings your body pain;

Now chain your ears
To His pacing drum and flute.

Fix your eyes upon
The magnificent arch of His brow
That supports
And allows this universe to expand.

Your hands, feet, and heart are wise
And want to know the warmth
Of a Perfect One's circle.

A true saint
Is an earth in eternal spring.

Inside the veins of a petal
On a blooming redbud tree
Are hidden worlds
Where Hafiz sometimes
Resides.

I will spread
A Persian carpet there
Woven with light.

We can drink wine
From a gourd I hollowed
And dried on the roof of my house.

I will bring bread I have kneaded
That contains my own
Divine genes
And cheese from a calf I raised.

My love for your Master is such
You can just lean back
And I will feed you
This truth:

Your wounds of love can only heal
When you can forgive
This dream.

- Hafiz, posted to AdyshantiSatsang by Robert O'Hearn





Be like an astute business man:
make stillness your criterion for testing
the value of everything, and choose
always what contributes to it.


- from Philokalia I, contributed to MillionPaths by Gabriele Ebert



#1858 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Fri Jul 16, 2004 3:36 pm
Subject: #1848 - Wednesday, July 14, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1848 - Wednesday, July 14, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 
Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 
 

 
 
This is a fairly brief Highlights. It includes an original letter by me and a couple of articles found online. The subject is Advaita Vedanta.
 
 

 
 
 
 
Question: Advaita as a tool? A practical question. Is there anything that can be applied?
 
Wayne Liquorman: "If you go on the Web and type in 'advaita' you'll find 'the advaita of parenting', 'the advaita of business' etc. in the same way as 10 years ago about 'Zen': 'the Zen of power', 'the Zen of relationships' etc. and before that we got 'Tao', 'the Tao of power', 'the Tao of Pooh', 'the Tao of relationship' etc. So now 'advaita' is the latest label to play with. Parenting, relating, marketing, business or whatever ... in order to give it some marketing punch. But advaita is not a tool! Advaita, as all esoteric teachings like Zen and Tao are not tools, they are descriptors; they describe the nature of what is; they don't prescribe what you should do!!
 
~~~
 
response from Jerry Katz
 
I typed into Google 'Advaita' and 'the advaita of', and apparently there is no such culture.
 
To my knowledge, the only 'Advaita of' book (excluding titles such as 'The Advaita of Sankara ... of Hinduism, etc.) is The Advaita of Art, by Harsha V. Dehejia (excerpt below). It is a little known, scholarly work which puts forth an advaita of assertion, joy, creation and freedom. It's a diverse, playful Advaita, mostly steeped in Kashmir Saivism.
 
Besides that book, there is no such 'Advaita of' culture. The roots of such a culture are found in The Advaita of Art and probably in the spirit of other books, people and groups. There is an 'Advaita Vedanta of' culture which can be culled from the teachings of gurus and sages.
 
As far as description versus prescription, it is true that in the radical nondual teachings there is pure confession or description: "Where mind and speech can utter nothing, how can there be instruction by a teacher? To the teacher -- ever united with Brahman -- who has said these words, the homogenous Truth shines out." --Avadhuta Gita.
 
An impossible search is one that leads through the Upanishads and finds its way into the eternal Vedas in an effort to identify a founder of Advaita Vedanta. None is found. There are only expounders of eternal knowledge found in the Indian scriptures. Among those expounders are those who prescribe methods and in doing so create an 'Advaita Vedanta of' culture without ever calling it such. Some teachers of Advaita Vedanta speak to questioners about the practicalities of life. In groupings of Ramana's teachings there are sections on diet, sex, breath control, yoga.
 
There are three terms interesting to look at: Advaita Vedanta, Advaita, and Nonduality. 
 
The Upanishads lean against the Vedas like ivy conforming to architecture. Vedanta means "end of the veda" and is the essence of the Upanishads as set forth in the Vedanta Sutras. Of Vedanta's three schools of thought, Advaita espouses radical nonduality as exemplified in the words from the Avadhuta, quoted above.
 
Nonduality, or nondualism, is non-separateness known either within or outside the roots of Advaita Vedanta. Nonduality is described from any point of existence, whether one is a farmer, a physicist or a transvestite. A given known nonduality may be fully separate from Hindu scriptural texts. Some western nondual realizers and confessors had no exposure to Hindu scriptures and have yet communicated classically about nondual realization.
 
Advaita is usually used as an abbreviated form of Advaita Vedanta. There is another Advaita that I would call chai nonduality. It's westernized Advaita Vedanta. It has some roots in Hindu scripture. Perhaps it's best demonstrated on certain email lists and forums where people speak freely. I don't have an example of it, but, like Wayne, I have an impression of its use. Some people use 'advaita' when they could use 'nonduality'. Maybe they're the same people that use chopsticks in a western restaurant where everyone else is using a fork. There is also the pre-Advaita Vedanta use of advaita. I don't know if we'd find anyone anywhere who is using the term advaita from that disposition
 
I like the freedom of the term 'nonduality' because there's nothing in the name that links it to any culture other than its own.
 
Here's an excerpt from The Advaita of Art, by Harsha V. Kehejia
 
Literally advaita merely means non-dual, the negative emphasizing the oneness, but even more importantly advaita is essentially an epistemic concept. Abhinavagupta rightly says that "ignorance is the sense of duality." However in the Indian tradition the term advaita always refers to matters transcendent and not merely mundane. What it came to the darsanas the term advaita came to be used to identify a certain school and in particular the Advaita Vedanta of Sankara, which is our purvapaksa. Our usage of the term advaita in this inquiry stays away from these conventional usages but instead investigates the oneness of art and aesthetic experience, the bond of the kavi, kavya and rasike, the unbroken unity of kavya, artha and ananda, the biune unity of the cognising subject and the object of cognition in an artistic epistemic experience, the advaita that retains the material and the vital of a purusa but pushes to the spiritual of the Purusa, and advaita that sustains itself not by negation but by assertion, and advaita of joyous celebration of the creative spirit of man, an advaita of artistic creation and aesthetic recreation, and advaita of freedom, and advaita that stirs the aesthete to experience the art object and exclaim Sivo 'ham.
 
 
 

 
 
 

THE SPEAKING TREE

Ultimately the Seer Becomes the Seen

KAILASH VAJPEYI

The word ' Veda ' is derived from the Sanskrit root ' vid '. The Vedas are the wellsprings of
Indian literature and philosophy. They consist of: Samhitas or collection of hymns, prayers and
sacrificial formulas, Brahmanas , which contain theological matter and the significance of
sacrificial rites, and Aranyakas or forest texts and the Upanishads.

The Upanishads are like secret doctrines which are contained in various Vedas and the Brahmanas are
independent works and the meditations of forest hermits and ascetics on God, the world and
humankind. Containing samhitas which originated in different schools, these divergent branches are
known as shakhas . Together, they form the foundations for sanatan dharm or eternal religion.

The acme of Vedas is known as the philosophy of vedant , the spirit of which is based on the
teachings of the Upanishads. Inspired by the content of the Upanishads, philosopher Badarayana
wrote some sutras known as Brahma Sutras . Since they were unintelligible to most, they were
defined and redefined by Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhwacharya. Shankaracharya formulated the
doctrine of advaita or non-dualism that only the ultimate principle is real and all other
phenomena are ephemeral or maya ('that which is not'). For Shankara the apparent reality is
illusive and the only recourse to dispel this illusion is self-realisation with the help of
knowledge. The means to the attainment of knowledge are dispassion, discrimination, propitiating
the Lord, implicit faith in the words of the Vedas, turning away completely from all sense objects
and yearning for liberation from the bondage of ignorance. Shankara's doctrine of monism is
non-negotiable. According to him, you recognise the implicit nature of Brahmn when you become
oblivious of your own material existence. The seer becomes seen. The experiencer and the experience
become one.

Ramanuja's Shribhashya is a classic Vaishnava text. According to Ramanuja, Brahmn existed before
any other type of existence. Vishnu or Brahmn is the cause of all apparent reality. He is free from
all imperfections and beyond him there is nothing. Brahmn is the highest spiritual principle and is
at the root of all phenomena. For him the material world is achit or unconscious, but because of
being an integral part of Vishnu, apparent reality including the human soul, can never be separated
from Brahmn . It can't even offer resistance. Vishnu is full of love for humankind; therefore he
incarnates in various forms for the salvation of humans. The individual human soul is a quanta of
the Supreme Being and yet it has a separate identity. Ramanuja repeatedly said that the individual
soul is subject to ignorance and suffering mainly because of 'unbelief'. For him the means to
salvation is not knowledge but faith or love of Vishnu. Ramanuja's philosophy is known as qualified
dualism or Vishishta-advaita. Madhwacharya propounded the theory of dualism. According to him,
though Brahmn is the cause of the world, he is essentially different from the individual soul.

The differences in these approaches are fundamental, but as long as one is caught in the cycle of
birth and death it is fallacious to think that the jiva or the individual soul is identical to the
Brahmn . They cannot be coupled together as long as the individual soul is engaged in the pursuit
of material happiness. However, once ' jiva ' has transcended all the ordeals of worldly desires, a
reunion becomes possible.

 


 

from http://www.poonja.com/Advaita_Vedanta.htm

In the Sankrit language Advaita means "not two" and Vedanta means "the end of knowledge". So one could say that Advaita Vedanta is the non-dual experience at the end of knowledge, or beyond knowledge. However, in the non-dual state there can be no experiencer and experience and so the term arises, "The Mystery beyond the mind," simply because that That that is beyond the mind cannot be conceptualized much less described by the mind. This mystery refers to the cessation of the experience of duality, the removal of separation between any two objects, the lifting of the veil of illusoryness, the drowning of individualness in the eternal ocean of Love.

This Mystery is the Majesty of Saints like Bhagavan Sri Ramana Maharishi of Tiruvannamalai, his disciple Sri H.W.L. Poonja of Lucknow, Ananda Mayi Ma of Haridwar, and Sri Nisargadatta of Bombay. By their words, their touch, their look, and mostly just by their presence these Saints enlighten their disciples.

Enlighten is a word that is a gossomer vessel overflowing with sticky concepts. For lack of a better word it is used but realize that any word, any concept, and any Saint is a finger pointing to Advaita Vedanta, the Mystery Beyond the Mind.

The Rig Veda, the oldest book on the planet, tries to describe the mystery by singing hundreds of thousands of hymns and yet it comes to the famous conclusion: Neti, Neti, meaning 'not this, not this'. Freedom, Enlightenment, Love, though the topic of Advaita Vedanta remains untouched by the wondering mind, and yet is the light by which the mind sees. Only when the mind stops does Consciousness behold Itself. Then 'Consciousness knows the Truth and the Truth sets itself Free'. You are this Truth, the Isness joyously radiating as the Light of this Moment.


#1859 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Sat Jul 17, 2004 1:13 pm
Subject: #1859 - Thursday, July 15, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1859 - Thursday, July 15, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 
Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 
This issue features some works of art found on the net.
 
 
 
 
 
 
Jerez the Clown
Acrylic on canvas by Higgins
Acquired from Todd Farm Flea Market by Scott Wilson

A perfect depiction of pure evil in the guise of childhood's friend. This blending of big top themes with a piercing study of the dark side of human nature, elevates the well worn clown genre to a new and exhilarating level.
 

 
 
Peter the Kitty
Oil on board by Mrs. Jackson
10.5"x7"
Acquired from Salvation Army Thrift Store, Hyde Park by Scott Wilson

Stirring in its portayal of feline angst. Is Peter hungry or contemplating his place in a hungry world? The artist has evoked both hopelessness and glee with his irrational use of negative space.

 
 
 
Reclining Nude
Oil on canvas by Unknown
Acquired by Scott Wilson from trash

The artist plays with the luminosity of skin where the sun never shines, and the grace and comfort of crossed legs in repose. We believe this may be a self-portrait, as Unknown, naked and proud, faces the fiery furnace.
 
 
 
Dog
Acrylic on canvas by Unknown
Donated by Elizabeth and Sorn Poeckle, Copenhagen, Denmark

A remarkable fusion of ski resort and wolf puppy -- stoical in his yellow-eyed silence, frozen beneath the ice-capped peak, Dog elequently challenges the viewer to rexamine old concepts of landscape.
 
 
 
 
 
Two Trees in Love
Acrylic on canvas by Julie Seelig
Donated by Sally Seelig, the artist's mother

A heartening painting which makes up for lack of realism with a surplus of symbolism. The cloud caught in the branches of the most prominent deciduous confirms the artist's vision of a world where dreams can be captured and landscapes tamed, if you only try hard enough.

 
~ ~ ~
 
 
These and other fine works are found on the MOBA site:  http://www.museumofbadart.org/index.html
 

#1860 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Sun Jul 18, 2004 2:42 pm
Subject: #1860 - Friday, July 16, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 
#1860 - Friday, July 16, 2004 - Editor: Gloria
 
Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 

Poems by Matsuo Basho

A cicada shell

   A cicada shell;
it sang itself
    utterly away.
 
_______

Don't imitate me

 Don't imitate me;
it's as boring
    as the two halves of a melon.
 
_______
 
The oak tree
 
  The oak tree:
not interested
    in cherry blossoms.

Twins by Sam Pasciencier:


Wendell Berry Poems

What We Need Is Here

Geese appear high over us,
pass, and the sky closes. Abandon,
as in love or sleep, holds
them to their way, clear
in the ancient faith: what we need
is here. And we pray, not
for new earth or heaven, but to be
quiet in heart, and in eye,
clear. What we need is here.

 

The Silence

Though the air is full of singing
my head is loud
with the labor of words.

Though the season is rich
with fruit, my tongue
hungers for the sweet of speech.

Though the beech is golden
I cannot stand beside it
mute, but must say

"It is golden," while the leaves
stir and fall with a sound
that is not a name.

It is in the silence
that my hope is, and my aim.
A song whose lines

I cannot make or sing
sounds men's silence
like a root. Let me say

and not mourn: the world
lives in the death of speech
and sings there

Photo by Sam: http://home.hccnet.nl/sam.pas/odds_and_ends/photos/photo_21.html

 
Allspirit Inspiration
 
from "Wherever You Go There You Are" by Jon Kabat-Zinn:

When we describe the sitting posture, the word that feels the most
appropriate is "dignity."

Sitting down to meditate, our posture talks to us. It makes its own
statement. You might say the posture itself is the meditation. If we
slump, it reflects low energy, passivity, a lack of clarity. If we sit
ramrod-straight, we are tense, making too much of an effort, trying
too hard. When I use the word "dignity" in teaching situations, as in
"Sit in a way that embodies dignity," everybody immediately adjusts
their posture to sit up straighter. But they don't stiffen. Faces
relax, shoulders drop, head, neck, and back come into easy alignment.
The spine rises out of the pelvis with energy. Sometimes people tend
to sit forward, away from the backs of their chairs, more
autonomously. Everybody seems to instantly know that inner feeling of
dignity and how to embody it.

Try: Sitting with dignity for thirty seconds. Note how you feel. Try
it standing with dignity. Where are your shoulders? How is your spine,
your head? What would it mean to walk with dignity?


 
 
 

 
Sherab ~ Daily Dharma
 
 
"It's not the circumstances which arise as one's
karmic vision that condition a person into the
dualistic state; it's a person's own attachment
that enables what arises to condition him."
~Pha Tampa Sangye

"If you think, 'I breathe,' the 'I' is extra.
There is no you to say 'I.' What we call 'I' is
just a swinging door which moves when we inhale
and when we exhale. It just moves; that is all.
When your mind is pure and calm enough to follow
this movement, there is nothing: no 'I,' no
world, no mind nor body; just a swinging door."
~ Shunryu Suzuki
 
 
 

"Clear mind is like the full moon in the sky.
Sometimes clouds come and cover it, but the moon
is always behind them. Clouds go away, then the
moon shines brightly. So don't worry about clear
mind - it is always there. When thinking comes,
behind it is clear mind. When thinking goes,
there is only clear mind. Thinking comes and
goes, comes and goes. You must not be attached to
the coming or the going."
~ Zen Master Seung Sahn
 

From the website, "Twilight Bridge,"
http://www.twilightbridge.com/
 
 
 


 

Along The Way
 
The whole is implanted in every part entirely -
every cell of the body contains the totality of
the personality biologically. If you take one
cell of the body you can study the whole of
the person, it contains the reflection of the
total personality. Likewise, the whole
Cosmic Being is reflected in every man
- nay, in every atom.
 
- Swami Krishnananda
 
 

 

Alan Larus
 

When I was 17 years old I went to my teacher for the first time.
I had been reading several books and discussed yoga with two friends of mine.
 
She asked me what I wanted to learn, and I said Pranayama.
She asked why and I referred to something from a book.
 
So she gave me a long lesson on discipline and hard work,
telling me she was quite sure I did not have what it would take.
I felt very uncomfortable and just wanted her to finish so I could leave.
 
Then I saw a picture on the table behind her.
 
I did not know who was smiling so alive inside the silver frame,
but I knew I had walked through the right door.
 
 
 

#1861 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Mon Jul 19, 2004 12:38 am
Subject: #1861 - Saturday, July 16, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1861 Saturday, July 17, 2004 Editor: Mark




July Days
(a short dozen)


i.

hundreds of darning needles
monkey faces shadowed blue
from translucent wings
explode into the afternoon

a crazed horde of
grinning July lust


ii.

the frog sleeps
in the pot of thyme
scent dreaming

he stares
with reproach
as I water


iii.

he pays for
his single beer
with a credit card

payday still
two days away


iv.

wildness
is that joy
inside
that escapes &
threatens the world


v.

a flock
of migrating sparrows
rampage like monkeys

thru the puddles
in the 7-11
parking lot


vi.

birds keep their feathers
in top flight form

my torn jeans
& tee with holes
announce
I'm land bound


vii.

dark blue clouds
cover the sky
like a blanket

birds hunker down
asleep in the blue morning


viii.

books infest the house
promising wonder

they collect dust
piles topple over

thuds in the night


ix.

a huge Cuban frog
leaps to
the kitchen window

& hangs
by velcroed feet

imagining
the wonders inside


x.

my mind burps
these lines as
I do other things

a pencil now lives
behind my ear


xi.

frogs throw out
long tongues
to catch flies

I imagine
your cereal spoon
a silvered tongue
slurping


xii.

we all live really
like wooly caterpillars

within the confines
of a few leaves
on the tree

Zen Oleary July 15-16, 2004, submitted to SufiMystic





. 




Every thought, no matter how noble, takes one from purity and peace. Emptiness alone, or Fana, is a counterpoise very necessary in purification. And this ends finally in realization or self-fulfillment, which in Sufic terms is called Baka...

In times of world turmoil or even of disturbances in one's family or social milieu, the best practice is to maintain calmness and peace of mind, and in Sufism this is done through the practice of the divine presence (Akhlak Allah)...

This is what is meant that the holy man is in the world but not of it. He partakes of all activities but does not add to samsara. He does not add his thoughts to subjects which are disturbing. Instead, he tries to develop and manifest an atmosphere of calmness and peace, a living calmness, a vibrant peace...

Murshid Ahmet Samuel Lewis
Takua Taharat: Everyday Life

- Submitted by Farishtah to SufiMystic





I thought that this dialog on Reality between Nome of SAT (www.satramana.org) and me might be of interest. This is a transcript from a recent satsang.

-------------------------
N. is Nome, Q. is questioner

Q: Recently, at satsang you gave me instructions of looking at the substratum. I have been doing this in the way of inquiring as to what is always so, what is always free, and what is unchanging? This I have the most intimate knowledge of. It also turns out this inquiry is very potent, because it turns out what is always so is what is always so wherever I am.

Listening to your talk this morning gives me still another tool to use. I am looking to see if there is the sense of separation, individualization, or what is that. It is clear, when you started talking about it this morning, that it is just the faintest wisp of an idea. It seems that there is a sense of time and place for that. I have a different way of looking at it now. So I feel that I have new tools to be able to take that inquiry deeper.

N: All right. How are you going to approach this "I"? What are you going to do by way of practice at this point?

Q: I see two different ways of looking at the same thing. One is to continue to look at what is real, what is always so. What is always so is here now. The stuff that is not it is not what I want to be looking at. I just want to look as directly to what is so as I am able and discard everything that is not so. This is one part. The other part is the ongoing inquiry of, given what is so, "Who Am I?"

N: So, the inquiry to find out what is real and the inquiry to find out "Who am I?", identity and reality are really the same thing.

Q: Yes, there were two angles of vision.

N: It appears as two angle of vision to the mind.

Q.: Yes, yes.

N.: But the mind loses itself in either of these angles of vision. We are dealing with one and the same substance. Called "identity," or "reality", it is yourself. When you look at your experience and you determine that there is the substrate which is present all of the time and there are other things that are not substrate that come and go, first you should see it as the substrate. Then, you should see that it alone is real.

If the rope has been mistaken to be the snake, first we see the rope as the substrate of the snake; the snake is lying on the rope in the exact same pattern. (Laugh) Then, we want to see that the rope alone is there, and there has been no snake. It was merely a misperception. The Existence that you are is the substrate. It never changes. It is always so. Everything else comes and goes. What is always so alone is you and alone is real. What is not always so is but an illusion or a misperception of reality. What is not always so in your own experience cannot possibly be you, because, when it is not so, you are still there to know that it is not so. Whatever it is that is always so in you is so entirely formless. Being always so means that it is ever existent. It is always real.

It is the substrate upon which all unreality seems to come and go. If it is unreal, does it come and go? Reason takes us this far in the practice of inquiry, the introspection to know your Self. The real Self is the substrate upon which the "I" rises. With the rise of "I," anything else can raise; with its subsidence, everything else subsides. The "I" is rising and falling on some substrate. So the "I" is the temporary, and the substrate, the real Existence, is the permanent, or abiding, Reality. Can you be two?

Q.: Not two.

N.: So, then, if you inquire, the secondary "I" is not only seen to be not the continuing reality, but you see that it is not real at all. Go on making that inquiry into that very thing which is the substrate, in a non-objective manner, into yourself, until the very sense of a second "I," a differentiated thing, is gone. The more you examine it, the less there is to see of it.

- From AdyashantiSatsang




. 




On a Shivaratri day, after dinner, Bhagavan was reclining on the sofa surrounded by many devotees. A Sadhu suggested that, since this was a most auspicious night, the meaning of the verse in praise of Dakshinamurti should be made clear. Bhagavan gave his approval and all were eagerly waiting for him to say something. He simply sat, gazing at us. We were gradually absorbed in ever deepening silence, which was not disturbed by the clock striking the hour, every hour, until 4 a.m. None moved or talked. Time and space ceased to exist. Bhagavans grace kept us at peace and silence for seven hours. In this silence, Bhagavan taught us the Ultimate, like Dakshinamurti. At the stroke of four Bhagavan asked us whether we had understood the meaning of the silent teaching. Like waves on the infinite ocean of bliss, we fell at Bhagavans feet.

T. K. Sundaresa Iyer
Ramana Smrti Souvenir


- from the SAT website: http://www.satramana.org/html/maharshi_stories.htm






"One of the devotees of the temple was well known for his zealousness and effort. Day and night he would sit in meditation, not stopping to eat or sleep. As time passed, he grew thinner and more exhausted. The master of the temple told him to slow down, to take better care of himself. But the devotee refused to heed his advice.

'Why are you rushing so, what is your hurry?' asked the master.

'I am after enlightenment, there is no time to waste.'

'And how do you know that enlightenment is running on before you, so that you have to rush after it? Perhaps it is behind you - and all you have to do to encounter it, is to stand still.'"

- From the book, "Soul Food," edited by Kornfield and Feldman, published by Harper Collins, posted to DailyDharma




What happens in your Heart when you simply hold the question, Who am I or what am I? Even if your Heart is open, you can still wonder who or what is experiencing the openness. The ultimate truth will never be captured in an experience, its simply too big to fit in even the most expanded experience. This provides a clue to the question Who are you? The reason an expanded sense of your self never quite contains the whole truth of your Being is that you are everything that exists. Perhaps you can rest now from the dream of experiencing the ultimate truth. The truth is not dependent in any way on your experience of it. It is and always has been functioning just fine through what you call your experience of a self, without ever being contained in that experience. The sense of your self (whether expanded or contracted) is a functioning expression of a much larger Being that can never be fully captured in experience.

Perhaps the experience of truth doesnt need to be captured. Truth is something we can also unfold gradually bit by bit like a meal or novel that we slowly savor rather than rush through. We are and always have been realizing the truth even when we experience only a small part of it. The richness of Being is also revealed in the small truths that make up our lives.

Being is never harmed by the limited perspectives we experience. Being is not dependent on any particular way of sensing your self nor even on the absence of a sense of self. Being is already resting within the endless opening and closing of your Heart, so you might as well enjoy the ride.
the truth catches up with me
I am not enough
never have been
never will be
what relief to admit this finite container
can never contain infinity
what joy to find infinity
needs no container


- Nirmala from his new book The Hearts Wisdom, Endless Satsang Press




. 





#1862 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Tue Jul 20, 2004 5:29 pm
Subject: #1862 - Sunday, July 18, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 
 
 
The Faces at Braga
 
In monastery darkness
by the light of one flashlight
the old shrine room waits in silence
 
While above the door
we see the terrible figure,
fierce eyes demanding, "Will you step through?"
 
And the old monk leads us,
bent back nudging blackness
prayer beads in the hand that beckons.
 
We light the butter lamps
and bow, eyes blinking in the
pungent smoke, look up without a word,
 
see faces in meditation,
a hundred faces carved above,
eye lines wrinkled in the hand held light.
 
Such love in solid wood!
Taken from the hillsides and carved in silence
they have the vibrant stillness of those who made them.
 
Engulfed by the past
they have been neglected, but through
smoke and darkness they are like the flowers
 
we have seen growing
through the dust of eroded slopes,
then slowly opening faces turned toward the mountain.
 
Carved in devotion
their eyes have softened through age
and their mouths curve through delight of the carvers hand.
 
If only our own faces
would allow the invisible carver's hand
to bring the deep grain of love to the surface.
 
If only we knew
as the carver knew, how the flaws
in the wood led his searching chisel to the very core,
 
we would smile, too
and not need faces immobilized
by fear and the weight of things undone.
 
When we fight with our failing
we ignore the entrance to the shrine itself
and wrestle with the guardian, fierce figure on the side of good.
 
And as we fight
our eyes are hooded with grief
and our mouths are dry with pain.
 
If only we could give ourselves
to the blows of the carvers hands,
the lines in our faces would be the trace lines of rivers
 
feeding the sea
where voices meet, praising the features
of the mountain and the cloud and the sky.
 
Our faces would fall away
until we, growing younger toward death
every day, would gather all our flaws in celebration
 
to merge with them perfectly,
impossibly, wedded to our essence,
full of silence from the carver's hands.
 
 ~ David Whyte ~

(Where Many Rivers Meet)
 




To subscribe to Panhala, send a blank email to Panhala-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
 
(left button to play, right button to save)
 
 
 

 
#1862 - Sunday, July 18, 2004 - Editor: Gloria
 
Since the seed does not contain anything other than the
seed, even  the flowers and the fruits are of the same
nature as the seed: the  substance of the seed is the
substance of subsequent effects, too.  Even so, the
homogenous mass of cosmic consciousness does not 
give rise to anything other than what it is in essence.
When this  truth is realized, duality ceases.

Yoga Vasishtha

From "Teachings of the Hindu Mystics," 2001 by Andrew Harvey. Shambhala Publications, Boston, www.shambhala.com

 


 
Allspirit Inspiration
 

Presence and unpretentiousness

"Presence can be described as Being aware of Itself. Its effects are
contagious. When we are in the Presence of an individual who has
awakened from the dream of "me", we can sense an unpretentiousness,
lucidity, transparency, joy and ease of being. Those same qualities
are elicited within ourselves. What is normally background may
temporarily be called into the foreground of attention. When Presence
is particularly strong and we are particularly open, it may feel as if
a fire has been ignited."
John J. Prendergast
The Sacred Mirror
.......................................


"What to look for in a teacher.
... 3. Can you have a regular, how's the weather conversation with
her? Look for a teacher who practices the "open secret," who enjoys
the fact we're all in this together. If she is too busy with her own
messianic complex, she probably won't have time to attend to your
education. She can be noble, grand, detached, and powerful while also
being down to earth and personal."
Elizabeth Lesser
.......................................


"When Bishop Desmond Tutu introduced Nelson Mandela at his
inauguration as the new president of south Africa, he described him as
being a man who had Obuntubotho. Obuntubotho, he said, is the essence
of being human. You know when it is there and when it is absent. It
speaks about humanness, gentleness, putting yourself out on behalf of
others, being vulnerable. It embraces compassion, and toughness. It
recognizes my humanity is bound up in yours, for we can only be human
together."
Elizabeth Lesser
.......................................


"Obuntubotho is a sign of progress on the spiritual adventure. As you
journey onward - with or without a teacher, in a group or alone, in
virgin territory or on a well-worn path - you will be given signs and
messages wherever you turn. The world will become a bank of messages.
The more you travel onward, the more finely tuned you will become."
Elizabeth Lesser
.......................................


"The Yiddish word for Obuntubotho is mensch. Spirituality makes you a
mensch. A mensch is someone others want to be around because of a
certain something - a kindness, a warmth, a quality of genuineness. A
sign of progress on the path is the trust of other people."
Elizabeth Lesser
The Seeker's Guide
(Cofounder of the Omega Institute)


Viorica Weissman ~ MillionPaths

21.
 
If I am eternal and perfect, why am I ignorant?
 
Answer:
Who is ignorant? The real Self does not complain of ignorance. It is the ego in you that so complains. It is that which also asks questions. The Self does not ask any question. And this ego is neither the body, nor the real Self, but something arising between the two. In sleep there was no ego, and you had no sense of imperfection or ignorance then. Thus the ego is itself imperfection and ignorance. If you seek the truth of the ego and thus find the real Self, you will find that there is no ignorance.  
 
~ Thus Spake Ramana
 

A dialogue between David Godman and Maalok, #9

Maalok: A curious thing happened the other day during my visit to Delhi. I accompanied my niece to a famous bookstore in Delhi. They had a big section on spirituality. I scanned the section carefully only to find not a single book on Ramana Maharshi. On inquiring, the bookstore manager told me that books on Ramana Maharshi are simply not popular and don't sell easily. Being the editor and author of significant books on Ramana Maharshi and his disciples, I was wondering if this has been your experience as well? If so, in your opinion, why?


 

David: They are not as popular as books by modern teachers such as Osho, nor do they have the appeal of the kind of self-help or new-age titles that seem to fill the 'spirituality' shelves in most bookstores. However, they do have steady, enduring sales. The standard texts that record Sri Ramana's dialogues tend to sell almost a thousand copies a year, every year, year after year. That means that a book such as Talks with Ramana Maharshi, which was first published in the mid-1950s, has probably sold well over 40,000 copies by now, and it continues to sell. I should mention that this is a 650-page hardback, and it's not an easy read unless you have a good knowledge of Sanskrit spiritual terms. New people discover Sri Ramana and his teachings every year, and every year the basic titles keep on selling. 

     Sri Ramanasramam, the publisher of most of the books on Sri Ramana, takes a rather passive approach to distribution. Its publishing and sales department fulfils orders that come in, but they don't advertise, and they don't lobby bookstores or distributors to take their books. That may be one reason why books on Sri Ramana don't often appear on bookstore shelves. I wouldn't be surprised to learn that most bookstore managers, even in India, don't know that good books on Ramana Maharshi exist. 

     Having said that, I will also concede that books that attempt to codify or explain his teachings will never be very popular. I think they will always be restricted to a small market of discriminating people who have a hunger for spiritual liberation. In any generation that group will not be very large. Sri Ramana's teachings are not a 'feel-good' philosophy, nor do they offer quick fixes or instant experiences. They, instead, offer a tried and tested roadmap to those who want to pursue spiritual practice seriously. That kind of traditional approach is not so popular nowadays. People want instant results, not a prescription for hard work. 

     About twenty years ago I attended a talk in which an enthusiastic speaker said that he wanted to bring Sri Ramana's teachings to millions of people all over the world. The next man who stood up commented on this proposal by saying: 'I think this idea is misguided. The more accurately you explain Ramana Maharshi's teachings, the fewer people you will find are interested in them. If you succeed in finding millions of new devotees for Sri Ramana, that will only be a measure of the extent to which you have diluted his teachings.' 

     I think that I agree with this. Ramana Maharshi was an exemplary saint who transformed the lives of countless people. Books about the transforming effect he had on people who came to see him will probably always find a good market, but if you publish a book about his teachings, few people will be interested in buying it, and even fewer in putting into practice the teachings that it contains.

 

www.davidgodman.org


Skydancer ~ Dzogchen


"I often meet people who hold no
particular religious or philosophical
views but who, in a quiet and simple way,
take refuge in wisdom.

They are sensitive to their own and others'
needs and try to give their lives meaning
by developing themselves and helping others.

In my opinion, such people are Buddhists,
although they may never have heard
of Shakyamuni Buddha or his Dharma."

from 'Refuge' by Lama Yeshe

http://www.lamayeshe.com/lamayeshe/refuge.shtml

~  ~  ~

"The True Dzogchen yogis have an open accomodating heart and mind
excluding nothing from their perfect mandala of pure perception.
Brimming over with Wisdom, unconditional love, and empathy, they do
not need to adopt any particular way of looking or acting. They do
not need to abandon or reject anything either.

This is called the spontaneous activity, or carefree ease of Dzogpa
Chenpo. It is not something we can easily imitate. Yet to whatever
extent we can recognize and participate in it, great benefit ensues
for oneself and others. "

From Nyoshul Khenpo's book:
'Natural Great Perfection' (pp 115-116)
TRANSLATED and edited by Lama Surya Das



THE RIGHT THING

Let others probe the mystery if they can.
Time-harried prisoners of Shall and Will-
The right thing happens to the happy man.

The bird flies out, the bird flies back again;
The hill becomes the valley, and is still;
Let others delve that mystery if they can.

God bless the roots! -Body and soul are one
The small become the great, the great the small;
The right thing happens to the happy man.

Child of the dark, he can out leap the sun,
His being single, and that being all:
The right thing happens to the happy man.

Or he sits still, a solid figure when
The self-destructive shake the common wall;
Takes to himself what mystery he can,

And, praising change as the slow night comes on,
Wills what he would, surrendering his will
Till mystery is no more: No more he can.
The right thing happens to the happy man.

 
- Theodore Roethke, The Far Field
 




#1863 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Wed Jul 21, 2004 1:05 pm
Subject: #1863 - Monday, July 19, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1863 - Monday, July 19, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 
Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 
 

 
 
 
Mark Otter meets NDS: February 2, 2000
 
Dear NondualitySalon,

I just joined you today, and I'm enjoying the discussions. My name is
Mark, and the discussion of trying to realize versus realizing is very
interesting to me.

Roger said

"I was reading something from Ramana Maharishi last night. He was saying
the effort is necessary right up to the point of realization."

, and I have noticed that when I try to relax, it often helps to first
tense the muscles I want relaxed, to get a feel for tension, so that I
recognize the absence of tension as I let go. I wonder if this may be a
metaphor for that grand finale we are calling "the moment of
realization"? I think that in the course of waking up, one discovers
that things as they are - with our personalities fully armed for defense
is unacceptable, and one begins trying to let go of the tension of all
that defense. For awhile, that works by itself, because the tension is
HUGE. As we let go and let go and let go, it becomes subtle, but there
is still letting go to be done. Perhaps the effort is simply helping us
remember what effort feels like so we can then allow effort to fall
away, just as I clench my jaw more tightly than normal to remember how
to unclench my jaw when I want to relax that bit of the effort.

jodyr said:

"I sure wish someone would have stepped up and explained to me the
difference between self confirmation and Self realization."

Is this not the same idea? The reason we are not "realized" is that we
are so busy confirming our being. (applying effort to be). Realization
is dropping that struggle to be and accepting that we don't really "be"
after all. We think we are human "beings", but we are concerned that
maybe we aren't, so we practice being on a constant basis. Indeed, as
we get closer to not being (the "true" state of affairs), it may well be
increasingly frightening, so validating oneself at Satsang is making use
of that all important defense against dissolution in the place it is
most important to use it - the very place where there is the pregnant
possibility of dissolution. It's not surprising that people want to do
that, and it is also quite appropriate to try to get them to stop it if
they want realization. That's why it is so useful to make everywhere
and everywhen into Satsang. The Sangha is the entire Universe, and
everything points to your identity with the whole thing, if you
cultivate that way of looking. Cultivating that way of looking is of
course the effort that finally exhausts you so you finally give up and
realize the thing you were working so hard to find has been there all
along. (Whew!) I don't think it IS a paradox. I just think we've
become so accustomed to the trying (the tension) we've forgotten that
it's possible to relax, so we don't know how to anymore.

One more metaphor and I will quiet down awhile. I think it's like
spinning when we were kids. The effort is the using our muscles to spin
around and around, and realization is the letting go and falling to the
ground to enjoy the ride. You've all been spinning long enough, so let
go and enjoy. (Aren't those great words for it? "Let go (let what
go?)" "en-joy". Letting yourself go IS joyous.)

I hope this helps. May all beings be free.
Love, Mark
 
 

 
 
cee
Live Journal
 
you asked about compassion/dispassion
Compassion is natural in relations with others. But before spending too much time on it, and if you are ready, why not inspect the whole matter in a much deeper way.

When you have compassion for another, a big assumption has already been made. You are assuming that there is someone else that is (different from) not you. You have assumed you are somebody or something or you wouldnt be cognizing someone or something else. Before you go about trying to correct or help the apparent others, it is wise to see if there really are any others and who it is that is assuming such a thing. In order to know if there are any others you should first see who it is that cognizes them.

Who sees the others? This seems like such a remedial question, yet to honestly and sincerely ask it could change your whole outlook to the point of radical joy. Understanding the truth of your own existence will clear up the question of how to treat others.

If you inspect the conceiving of those others, who perhaps need your compassion, you may come to the understanding that there are no others unless you imagine them.

Consider your dream state. You may have deep compassion for the others in your dreams, and go about all kinds of maneuvering to help them out, yet upon waking you see the whole thing was a bunch of mind fluff. Not only were the others unreal, but yourself as a dream character was unreal. Is it ultimately important to spend time nursing phantoms? Is dispassion called for?


Teachings about dispassion toward the world and others are meant to turn your attention inward toward the source of all arising phenomena. The whole notion of others depends on who you are taking yourself to be. If you are an ant, the others will appear to be ants. If you are a dream character of some kind, the others will appear accordingly. Instead of looking outward towards the others, try looking at yourself. If it is obvious you are not an ant or a dream character, what makes you think you are a human being? Is a human body your real identity? When attention is turned inward toward the essence of your own existence it is possible to discover the wonderful truth of who you really are. Dispassion towards what seems to be outside of you is simply a tool to quiet the mind and thus wake up to what is real about yourself and others.

Dispassion gets interesting when it is directed at your own assumed identity. The real dispassion should be toward your own persona because all the others stem from that initial assumption. Instead of assuming an identity as a human being and then trying to be compassionate toward the apparently human others, it is more wise to question your own identity.

When you deeply and thoroughly look at your self, where do you find your self? If you find yourself objectively, can it really be you? To be dispassionate toward what you have wrongly taken to be yourself will allow you great clarity and freedom. When there are no notions about yourself and others, what remains? To find this out for yourself is liberation.

Once found, it is so enjoyable that no dispassion is needed! When you know who you really are, it is clear that there is only one Self with no others. If there appear to be others they are yourself. From this point of view where is the need for compassion?
.
 
 

 
 
 
Jim Wright
 
These are downloadable mp3 audios of Mokshananda, Marlies Cocheret, Mary Winslow and others, who each give satsang, mostly in and around Santa
Cruz, CA
http://www.cichlid.com/satsang

Site is maintained by Andrew Burgess (Andy), he sends out the Satsang
Newletter email for Santa Cruz area
http://www.cichlid.com/satsang_newsletter.html
from the newsletter:
 
Question
Why don't monks vacuum the monastery?
They have no attachments.
 
 
 

 
 
 
Daily Dharma
 
"The foolish reject what they see,
not what they think,
the wise reject what they think,
not what they see."
~Huang Po


From the book "Buddhism Is Not What You Think,"
written by Steve Hagen, published by
HarperCollins Publishers Inc.
~ ~ ~
 
"Clear mind is like the full moon in the sky.
Sometimes clouds come and cover it, but the moon
is always behind them. Clouds go away, then the
moon shines brightly. So don't worry about clear
mind - it is always there. When thinking comes,
behind it is clear mind. When thinking goes,
there is only clear mind. Thinking comes and
goes, comes and goes. You must not be attached to
the coming or the going."
~Zen Master Seung Sahn


From the website, "Twilight Bridge,"
http://www.twilightbridge.com/

 
 

 
 
 
The Other Syntax
 
Our mentality is still so primitive that only certain functions and
areas have outgrown the primary mystic identity with the object. 
Primitive man has a minimum of self-awareness combined with a maximum
of attachment to the object; hence the object can exercise a direct
magical compulsion upon him.


GENERAL ASPECTS OF DREAM PSYCHOLOGY
[C.W. 516]
Carl Gustav Jung
 
 

 
 
Wildgarden
Live Journal
 
 
the world we know is something we are doing
For no particular reason except that it appealed to me, I picked this book from the shelf to read again.

de Mille was a terrific critic of Casteneda. Last night I read-

"Casteneda was kicking some very big true ideas around;

There is more than one kind of reality. There is magic that is not illusion. The world is what comes out of what can be. The world we know is something we are doing. Part of you is not in this world. Part of you knows what the rest of you doesn't. If you trust your silent self, your talking self won't have to stay so ignorant. A wise man knows his time to act is short. Say hello to Death: he has some good advice for you. Responsibility gives power. But greater than power- is knowledge."

Richard de Mille- Casteneda's Journey



Carlos Casteneda
 
 

 
 
Seraphim Sirgrist
Live Journal
 
Forest Paths. Where Heidegger and Frank and Washington Irving Meet.

Friends,

Today I drove just a couple of miles to Washington Irving's home
by the Hudson called Sunnyside and I took a couple of
pictures of the woods there. Washington Irving was a moderate man
who avoided extremes in everything and whose style has the charm
of balance and serenity.
the more I have considered politics,the
more I find it full of perplexity... I have contented myself with
the faith in which I was brought up and left to abler hands the task
of making converts.


I am thinking of paths in the woods because I read that Simeon
Frank became more favorable to the work of Martin Heidegger
after reading his book of essays Holzwege or Forestpaths
(woodpaths or fieldpaths are alternative translations. Of course
they likely would not have hit it off in person considering that
Heidegger dismissed his mentor Edmund Husserl (in fact by choice
a Catholic I believe) as "the Jew Husserl". But it suggests perhaps
something about Frank's philosophy which I suspect in any case.
You see the title essay Forestpaths is my own favorite
piece of Heidegger and that for its being a prose poem, and I
suspect Frank (although no doubt he read, understood and weighed
the whole book carefully) of this same orientation. Philosophy
as music, as prose poem.

I am happy that I was able to find on the internet this little
Forestpath and I invite you to join me in walking it, in seeing
a bit of Washington Irving's forest and in also seeing a portrait
of Simeon Frank by his half brother the great artist Leon Zack
which was sent me today by Peter Scorer. It is diverse content
and I think many of you may find something good and I will
invite your response to this little walk in the woods too.
For these things please click to the right here.


(1)
On Heidgegger my own sense is that his best elements are those things
which he wished to be and began moving towards, to the priesthood and
to being a poet, and that in some measure--incomplete and flawed but
real and being who he was, his partial failure might be more than another
man's full success--he became those things.
The relation of Heidegger to God is not simple or in
any case there are those who regard him as a non-Theistic thinker and
those who see him as a Theist, I am not qualified but my sense is that
as a poet he is most himself and as a poet he begins to be a priest.
Here is the Path-- walk it if you will...I am delighted to find it on
the internet having lost it in print.


FORESTPATH Martin Heidegger

It runs from the court-garden gate to Ehnried. The old linden trees of the castle-garden gaze after it over the wall, whether it shines brightly between the growing crops and awakening meadows at Easter time, or disappears under snowdrifts behind the next hill at Christmas time. From the fieldcross it bends toward the forest. Onward, past its edge it greets a tall oak, under which a roughly hewn bench stands .

Occasionally there lay on the bench some writing or other of the great thinkers, which a young awkwardness attempted to decipher. Whenever the riddles pressed upon each other and no way out was in sight, the Forestpath helped, for it quietly guided the foot on a turning path through the expanse of the barren land.

Time and again, thinking follows in the same writings, or goes by its own attempts on the trail where the Forestpath passes through the field. The Forestpath remains as close to the step of the Thinker as to that of the farmer who walks to his mowing in the early morning. As the years pass, the oak in its path more often carries one off to reminiscence of early play and first choices. Occasionally when an oak fell under the blow of a wood axe in the middle of the forest, Father, crossing through woodland and over sunny clearings, was seeking the cord allotted him for his workshop. Here he spent the time, thoughtfully, during pauses in his service at the tower clock and the bell, which keep their own relation-ship to time and temporality.

From the oak's bark, however, the boys cut out their ships which, equipped with rudder and tiller, floated in the Metten brook or in the school well. The worldwide voyages still reached their goal easily and returned to shore again. The reverie in such voyages remained concealed in an erstwhile yet hardly visible splendour which lay over all things. Mother's eye and hand surrounded their empire. It was as if her unspoken care watched over all beings1. These journeys of play did not yet know of wanderings in which all shores remain behind. Meanwhile, the hardness and scent of the oakwood began to speak more distinctly of the slowness and steadiness with which the tree grows. The oak itself said that. In such growth alone is grounded that which lasts and fructifies ; growing means : to open oneself to the expanse of the heavens as one takes root in the darkness of the earth ; that everything genuine thrives only when man is both in right measure : ready for the claim of the highest heavens and elevated in the protection of the bearing earth. Again and again the oak says it to the Forestpath passing securely by. Whatever has its being coming-to-presence2 around the Forestpath it gathers, and to each who walks on it, it bears what is his. The same fields and meadow slopes follow the Fieldpath each season with a constantly changing nearness. Whether the mountains of the Alps above the forest sink away into the evening twilight, whether there where the Forestpath swings itself over a hilly ridge a lark ascends in the summer morning, whether the wind from the East roars across from the region where Mother's native village lies, whether a woodcutter lugs his faggot to the hearth at nightfall, whether a harvesting wagon plods homeward in the furrows of the Fieldpath, whether children pluck the first cowslips on the edge of the meadow, whether day after day the mist casts its gloom and burden over the fields, always and from everywhere there is around the Fieldpath the message of the Same.

The Simple preserves the riddle of the abiding and the great. Spontaneously it takes abode in men, yet needs a long time for growth. In the unpretentiousness of the Ever-Same it conceals its blessing. The expanse of all grown things which dwell around the Fieldpath bestows the world. It is only in the unspoken of their language that, as the old master of letter and life, Eckhart, says, God is God.

But the message of the Forestpath speaks only as long as there are human beings who, born in its air, are able to hear it. They are hearers of their Origin, but not servants of machination. Man in vain attempts to bring the globe in order through his plans whenever he is not in harmony with the message of the Fieldpath. The danger threatens that men of today remain hard of hearing to its language. They have ears only for the noise of the media, which they take to be almost the voice of God. So man becomes fragmented and pathless. To the fragmented the Simple seems monotonous. The monotonous becomes wearisome. Those who are weary find only uniformity. The Simple has fled. Its quiet power is exhausted.

Indeed, the number of those who still recognize the Simple as their acquired possession is quickly diminishing. But the few will everywhere be the abiding. From the gentle might of the Fieldpath they will some day be able to outlast the gigantic power of atomic energy, which human calculation has artifacted for itself and made into a fetter of its own doing.

The message of the Forestpath awakens a spirit which loves the open air and, at a favourable place, leaps over even heaviness into an ultimate serenity. This protects against the nuisance of mere toil , which promotes only futility when pursued for itself.

In the seasonally changing air of the Forestpath the knowing serenity, whose expression often seems melancholy, thrives. This serene knowing is a Kuinzige. Nobody gains it, who does not have it. Those who have it, have it from the Fieldpath. On its trail the storm of winter and the day of harvest encounter each other, the agile thrill of springtime and the calm demise of fall meet each other, the play of youth and the wisdom of the aged behold each other. But in one single harmony, whose echo the Fieldpath carries with it silently to and fro, everything is made serene.

The knowing serenity is a gate to the eternal. Its doors swing on hinges which were once forged from the riddles of existence3 by a skilful smith . From Ehnried the way turns back to the court-garden gate. After passing over the last hill its narrow ribbon leads through an even slope till it reaches the town wall. Dimly it shines in the starlight. Behind the castle soars the tower of St. Martin's Church. Slowly, almost hesitatingly, eleven strokes of the hour fade away in the night. The old bell, on whose ropes boys' hands often were rubbed hot, trembles under the striking of the hour hammer, whose dark-droll face no one forgets.

The silence becomes, with the last stroke, more silent. It reaches those who were sacrificed before time through two world wars. The Simple has become yet simpler. The Ever-Same appears strange and releases. The message of the Forestpath is now quite clear. Is the soul speaking ? Is the world speaking ? Is God speaking ?

Everything speaks the renunciation unto the Same. The renunciation does not take. The renunciation gives. It gives the inexhaustible power of the Simple. The message makes us feel at home in a long Origin.

Martin Heidegger

.......
I have simply by preference changed Fieldpath to Forestpath
as rendering here.

Heidegger was no moderate, and yet perhaps he and Washington Irving could
have walked a path together and Simeon Frank too...
Here are the photos of the woods at Irving's home and the Zack portrait
of Frank, it seems that Zack was commited to finding the unity of
the monotheistic faiths and so he too perhaps belongs on this path
feeling in the pealing bell, the "inexhaustible power of the Simple".

These, and inviting your thought as always on anything at all ,and
am yours
+Seraphim

.
Simeon Frank by Leon Zack
 
.
Our Lady of the Poor by L. Zack



 

#1864 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Wed Jul 21, 2004 10:13 pm
Subject: #1864 - Tuesday, July 20, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1624 Saturday, November 22, 2003 Editor: Mark



The search ends with the realization that there is no such thing as enlightenment. By searching, you want to be free from the self, but whatever you are doing to free yourself from the self is the self. How can I make you understand this simple thing? There is no 'how'. If I tell you that, it will only add more momentum to that...

-U.G.Krishnamurti




 .

Part of a conversation on SufiMystic:

Raymond Sigrist:

This might lead back to the perennial discussion on cultivation: Can the ideal be cultivated, so that in practical terms, we can be in this unified disposition more often? Or does such cultivation give lie to the purported fact of our already always being One with "God?


Jesa:

Seems to me like we are all already there, but sleeping. What we cultivate is clarity and awareness.


Farishtah:

I favor cultivation, too, consciously acting as if one is in the Divine Presence

(which we always are, even if we don't feel it). There are so many parts to this, all of the practices conducive to the unlearning and self-effacement that empty us of "ourselves". As my sheikh once said to me, when God comes into the heart, everything else has to go.

I know people who are in this state much of the time. Simply being in their presence opens the heart. Once one has a taste, by paying attention, a kind of non-cognitive note-taking, a person can find the way back there again....




FREEDOM FROM SUFFERING.

Freedom from suffering comes from examining and understanding the source of our suffering, the root of our problems ie. our ignorance. We must clearly understand what our habitual wrong view is like. Changing our views or concepts will not solve our problems, although they may be an appropriate first step, we must ultimately be free of them through patience, perseverance and spiritual practice. To be clear about our confusion is to be clear of it. Your attitude to life will be different according to your understanding. When we clearly understand how we cause ourselves suffering we will also understand the skillful action to take to be free of suffering.

"Study the prison you have built around yourself, by inadvertence. By knowing what you are not, you come to know your Self." Nisargadatta Maharaj

All true spiritual practice and progress is intended to uncover or realize our true nature, our compassionate heart, through experience, not blind faith or belief in some dogma. It is very important to check and see if the spiritual practice we do is an actual remedy for our suffering. Does it eliminate our delusion?

'In this life we cannot do great things we can only do small things with great love." Mother Teresa

"Those who enter the gates of heaven are not beings who have no passion, or who have curbed their passions, but those who have cultivated an understanding of them." William Blake

The Buddha's eightfold path was given to end suffering through the practice of right: understanding, thought, speech, action, livelihood, effort, mindfullness and concentration. When we have right understanding and awareness the other seven will follow automatically. Right understanding develops by seeing the impermanence, suffering and emptiness in everything perceived through the senses; this leads to detachment. Right understanding also means seeing the oneness, the interdependence of all people and things and realizing that all the relative differences, emerge from and are part of the larger whole, the oneness of our true nature. Right understanding is not just intellectual it is practice itself. You don't have to remove the darkness of the ego you just have to turn on the light of the practice of right understanding, of awareness and darkness leaves immediately. We suffer due to our ignorance of what is real and what is unreal.

Right action involves doing whatever you do as part of your mindfullness practice. When you perform action it "may feel like you are doing something special, but actually it is only the expression of your true nature." Suzuki Roshi

"So even though there is no you doing anything, something is getting done. You are expressing yourself, your true nature. Keep it simple. What we truly seek in life is to express our true nature." Susuki Roshi

Proper effort is not a matter of achieving or making something happen, it is the effort to be awake and aware and loving in each moment, to make each moment a meditation, free of achieving, free of results, or attachments to the goal or fruits of the effort; the effort itself is enough. "Any effort we make is not good for our practice because it creates waves in our mind. It is impossible however to realize absolute calmness of mind without any effort. We must make some effort but forget ourself in the effort we make...we must make some effort up to the last moment, when all effort disappears." "Some people think freedom or naturalness means there is no need for discipline or effort, a kind of leave it alone policy. No need to do anything. For a plant it is natural, no problem. But not for us. We need to work. It is natural to sleep when tired but not when lazy. If it comes out of nothingness, whatever you do is natural, that is true practice."

Mindfulness is the precision of observing everything. Mindfulness is practiced to see clearly for oneself how things are. To see what is happening in the present moment, observing and experiencing without reacting unconsciously, bringing our whole heart and mind, our full attention, to each moment. Through mindfulness we begin to see all our thoughts, feelings and sensations, the world, without identifying with any of it, in order to clearly see life "as it is". Mindfulness helps to purify and balance the mind, opening it to deeper insight and realizations. The basis for all of the Buddhist practices of insight and awakening is the practice of mindful awareness in the following four areas. Awareness of the:

BODY - the body armor, physical pains, and the underlying nature of them
HEART - grieving and letting go, forgiveness and compassion, the heart opens when we come to terms with sorrow
MIND - its dualistic nature, its ignorance, and illusions
LAWS - universal laws of karma, emptiness etc.


Concentration will bring calm, mental focus, powers and even blissful states, however if it isn't balanced with mindfulness to examine or practice awareness of the nature of body and mind, it is temporary and incomplete. It is the silent concentrated attentive inner listening and seeing, the mindfulness that leads to true learning. Be careful not to get attached and hung up in the deep absorption states, the states of bliss and power that may come from deep concentration, employ your concentration to the practice of mindfulness and develop true insight and learning.

Awareness is absolute love in action. Awareness is seeing the realizations and insights from being mindful and being willing not to cling to or resist the insights. Awareness is timeless and unchanging and brings direct insight into the whole field of consciousness. Awareness in one aspect of your life does not automatically spread into all areas, you must practice awareness in all aspects of your life.

Consciousness is only of the mind, it is relative to its content. Consciousness contains the whole world, including the body, it is all one, including the waking and dreaming states. Nisargadatta Maharaj said "The only difference between the waking and dream state is that one is longer than the other. They assume different bodily sheaths, but both are illusion." All differences in manifestation exist only in your consciousness as appearances, the source is the same. You can be aware of being conscious but not conscious of being aware.

Establish yourself in "I am" consciousness only. When the thought of "I am good, bad, man, woman, or whatever arises, let it go. Return to being, "I am", that is all. It is the only knowledge that we really have. When the "I am" becomes steady then it too will disappear into pure awareness, without any object of consciousness. Then you have no identity, no desire, no disappointments, no suffering, pain yes, but no one to claim or own the pain, there is no attachment to it, that just leaves blissful awareness.

"All I know is that "I am" here, now." Nisargadatta Maharaj

When our true nature is personified we call it Buddha. When we understand it as the ultimate truth, we call it Dharma. When we accept the truth and live accordingly to it, we call it Sangha.

- Aachan Chah

More here: http://easternhealingarts.com/Articles/synthesis.html






 .

Image from here (looks like an interesting site, although I haven't looked deeply yet...): http://www.enlightenment.com/








"Accept everything that comes your way as God-given. Pleasure, accept it. Pain, accept it. Profit, accept it. Loss, accept it. By accepting everything the great benefit is you don't disturb your peace. You are always in peace. That is what we are looking for. That is what real Yoga is. That is what real spiritual attainment is. That's what you call enlightenment. So, learn to accept things. That doesn't mean that you should not think of doing something, wanting to get something. It is better not to have any wants, but if you still want something, okay. Have your wants under one condition: those wants should be approved by the Higher Way, by God. If you get it, all right, God approved it. If you don't get it, all right, God disapproved it. There is no harm in that kind of want.

God bless you. Om Shanthi, Shanthi, Shanthi."

Sri Gurudev Swami Satchidananda, contributed to Meditationsocietyofamerica by Bob Rose

For more info about Swami Satchidananda: http://www.swamisatchidananda.org






Nothing can match or even come near
the miracle of who you truly are.
Let this be the mantra of your life.
A Being of Indescribable wonder
has, again, become a bearer of
the Light on Earth. Let nothing
dissuade you from this truth.

-Emmanuel's message of the month

More here: http://www.emmanuelandfriends.com/








Dear Viorica

Brotherhood on the Way, is the incentive, purpose and final goal of this list. Brotherhood on the way means that we never judge any one according to his colour or race, we simply walk together along the same Royal Road to Enlightenment. All stupid worldly differences are of no value, they are just simply blindness of the ego. The ego is the cause of all what you described, the ego may take Million Forms and Million Paths all begin and lead to DIVISION. Your list and what you are pouring in our hearts through your posts in this list, shows and demonstrates beyond any doubt this ETERNAL BROTHERHOOD.

- Wu Nein on MillionPaths

From Ramana Gita(On Society):
------------------------------
O Great Sage, what is the supreme goal on Earth to be attained by human society as a whole ?

Bhagavan:

10. Brotherhood based on a sense of equality is the supreme goal to be attained by human society as a whole.

11. Through brotherhood, supreme peace will prevail among mankind and then this entire planet will flourish like a single household.

- Viorica Weissman on MillionPaths




It is not possible, at last,
to end one's own suffering,
but it is possible to
love so much that only
Love survives, triumphant,
in the devastation
it has wrought.

Beloved -
let's disappear
in That!

Let's allow the mournful animals
of our reluctance to curl up
in our laps and rest there,
at peace, stroked by
the loving hands we grew to
touch ourselves in the place where
we have never been divided, never been
other than the poignant part of
ourselves, the star cream beauty,
come to flesh for the festival of
fleshiness, this embodiment of
light, God made, God mad,
flush with the rush of pulsing
oxygen, this breathing heart,
the source and destination of
all light, unbearable intensity,
furnace of happiness, fueled by a
fire without end, the smeared ash of
our surrender fingered across our foreheads
so all can see the testimony of
Love's glad disaster.

Bob O'Hearn on AdyashantiSatsang





Editor's note: With 274 messages in the first 5 days of its existence, Greg Goode's list NonDualPhil looks like a potential new star in the nondual pantheon of Yahoo lists... I'd post something from it, but I'm not smart enough to understand any of it. I like the picture of the bridge though...

Check it out here: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/NonDualPhil/?yguid=166094006




Editor's note... Finally, I enjoyed this a great deal...

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/NDSN/message/1087




#1865 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Fri Jul 23, 2004 4:00 pm
Subject: #1865 - Wednesday, July 21, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 

#1865 - Wednesday, July 21, 2004 - Editor: Jerry

 

Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 
This issue is built of three emails I received, one speaking of compassion, another telling of a new and different quotations website, and the third announcing a new and remarkable website.

 

 


 

 

 

Janaka Stagnaro

http://www.janakastagnaro.com

 

Does Compassion belong when there is no other?

 

In the American Dictionary, compassion is defined as sorrow for the sufferings or trouble of another or others, accompanied by the urge to help; deep sympathy; pity.

 

In Advaita Vedanta, there is no other, no second, so who is there to feel sorry for another? And so if one is intellectually convinced of this notion then when ones friend comes up and says that he is dying of cancer, one can remain naturally silent, because how can one be coming to another if there is not two, let alone talking about dying when nothing is even born?

 

When I first became a practitioner of Non duality, which admits of no other, I understood this with the logic of my mind. So when I saw people who were obviously in pain, whether physically or emotionally, I would stand there, and with eyes unblinking, I would tell myself that all this was illusion, and go on my merry way. I watched myself go through several relationships in this way as each partner would go through the throes of emotional pain, while I retreated into the security of my head and its mental dispassionate safety net.

 

It was not until I began teaching small children that I began to learn from them, who can be wailing in exquisite pain one moment and the next skip off in joy, forgetting completely the pain that they were in. My heart started to open and I slowly descended back into the sticky realm of light and shadow.

 

Know there is one, but act as though there is two, so said Ramana. This is what Hanuman, who is considered to be an incarnation of Shiva, did when he served Rama. He knew the Unity of the One but played the part of devotee, as did Rama play the part of a weeping husband bent on freeing his wife. They knew the Truth but played their roles. When I allow the feelings to come forth, I am no more my feelings than I am my thoughts, yet they are part of that humanness that manifests through this unique expression called Janaka.

 

The word sympathy comes from the word pathos. The Greeks recognized the divinity of pathos, the suffering that humans go through. If I go to my heart and out of my head, when I see a child crying because they miss their mother I then wont say, Why are you crying? Who cries for whom? I will instead say, You want your mother right now and you miss her. You are sad because she is not here with you. I can be where the person is without trying to fix anything. When there is pain, there is pain; when there is joy, there is joy.

 

Next to the word compassion is the word compass, and the compass encircles, encompasses. The tendency of a philosophical path is to be very straight forward, very masculine. To encircle is the way of the mother who holds the laughing or crying child.

 

However, just as the straight forward way can be dangerous by locking us up into a cold cell of a false enlightenment, so too does the compass way have its pitfalls. While non-dualism can get caught up with antipathy, pushing the world away, compassion can become waterlogged with sympathy and may sink into the suffering of the world, where it is hard not to succumb to the notion that the one Self is actually in pain. Then pity comes forward and the world becomes a pitiful place.

 

Ramana talked about the importance of helping others, not for their sake, because they are the Infinite Self which needs no help, but for our own. When one extends oneself one gets out of the little me and finds that by helping others we help ourselves. The trick is, however, to give up the notion that I am helping, which only feeds the ego. There is simply helping. Another danger is falling into sympathy of the sufferer and siding with their notions that they are a victim and that somebody or something has caused them to be so. This only feeds the illusion of Yes, you are a pitiful body. If one can simply acknowledge that the person is suffering and witness what they believe is actually happening, without agreeing or disagreeing, then one is being present in this amazing play called Life, that the One Consciousness is expressing through the myriad forms on this planet.

 

What a Mystery! May everyone have the good fortune to play with little children. But, hey, who plays with whom?

 

 

 


 

 

 

Daniel Kehoe

 

Jerry  Katz,

 

I've enjoyed nonduality.com for years (it seems!). Thanks for
organizing it.

 

I've started an interesting project, at
http://www.satsangquotes.com/
that I want you to know about.

 

It's a project that gathers quotations that have inspired great
teachers in the self-realization tradition.

 

The site provides a daily "reminder of what is" to students of
enlightenment.

 

Several teachers have already made contributions of their favorite
quotations, providing over a hundred quotations so far; and several
more teachers have expressed their intent to contribute.

 

This is not a typical collection of quotations, because I have not
asked the teachers to contribute words they have expressed themselves;
rather, I have asked them to collect the quotations of others who have
inspired them  to a deeper realization of the truth. Thus, these are
the quotations that  have inspired those who themselves inspire, as if
the quotations form part of a lineage of thoughts that lead to
self-realization.

 

 

 

 
 
Ivan M. Granger
 
Poetry Chaikhana -- Sacred Poetry from Around the World
http://www.Poetry-Chaikhana.com
 
Hi Jerry,

I've been on the Nonduality Highlights list for some time, and I
especially enjoy all of the wonderful poetry that is regularly
included.  In the last few weeks I just posted a new website called the
Poetry Chaikhana <http://www.Poetry-Chaikhana.com>.  The Poetry
Chaikhana as an on-line resource of sacred poetry from around the
world.  It includes:

- The great Sufi/Muslim poets, like Rumi, Hafiz, Abu Said, and
Shabistari
- Hindu devotional poets, like Mirabai, Lal Ded, and Ramprasad
- Christian mystic poets, like St. John of the Cross, St. Francis of
Assisi, Hadewijch of Antwerp, and Thomas Merton
- Zen Buddhist poets, like Basho, Dogen, Han Shan, and Thich Nhat Hahn

So far, the Poetry Chaikhana has more than 100 poets and 500 poems --
and I am continuing to expand its content. Visitors can search for
poets by name, tradition, century, or in a timeline.  The meaning of
common themes and imagery in sacred poetry are also explored.  You can
even listen to music while exploring the site.

I've included a little more information about the meaning and purpose
of the site below.  I wanted to let you know in case you and the other
editors of the various lists are looking for more on-line resources of
sacred poetry.

Ivan M. Granger
Poetry Chaikhana -- Sacred Poetry from Around the World
http://www.Poetry-Chaikhana.com


- What is a chaikhana?

A chaikhana is a teahouse along the legendary Silk Road pilgrimage and
trading route linking China to the Middle East and Europe. It is a
place of rest along the journey, a place to shake off the dust of the
road, to sip tea, and to gather together to sing songs of the Divine...


- About the Poetry Chaikhana Website

The Poetry Chaikhana joyfully shares the sacred poetry of cultures,
religions, and spiritual traditions from around the world.

There is, however, a definite Middle Eastern theme to the Poetry
Chaikhana. This is partly to honor of the centuries of vibrant,
ecstatic, devotional, irreverant, and truly profound sacred poetry the
region has given to the world. But another important reason for the
Middle Eastern flavor of the site is in order to counter the miserably
limited portrayal of Middle Eastern cultures and religion we are given
in the West.

Although I am not a Muslim or Sufi, it is desperately important to
remind the Western world of the rich spirituality the Middle East has
given to the world. Perhaps even more important is that we in the West
must remember how strongly European Christian traditions, particularly
Christian mysticism, has been influenced by the sacred (and poetic!)
traditions of the Middle East through centuries of cultural
interaction.

As you explore the Poetry Chaikhana, notice the similarity of
experience and unity of heart described by Christian saints, Sufi
shaikhs, and Hindu mahatmas. While we must cherish the differences
within each tradition, those who believe that there is something
fundamentally irreconcilable between the spiritual traditions of the
world are trapped in misunderstanding and have not yet touched the
heart of their own tradition.

It is my sincere hope that the Poetry Chaikhana will open your heart,
inspire your mind, and elevate your spirit. May we all fall into the
embrace of the Eternal One with ecstatic songs upon our lips!


- Poetry and the Sacred Experience

The experience of spiritual ecstasy is not easily conveyed through
words. The state is too all-encompasing, too immense for descriptive
prose. The language of prose attempts to box in meaning, whereas poetry
allows meaning to gather. The elastic nature of poetry is better suited
to the sacred experience, relaying the truth of the experience without
attempting to circumscribe it.

The metaphors of sacred poetry are often spontaneous. The sacred
experience is beyond word and form, yet the limited mind, in trying to
understand what it is witnessing, reflexively reinterprets the
experience in terms of the world known to the senses. What emerges is a
primal language of metaphor, a rich and spontaneous pidgin that
develops between the limited mind and the unlimited awareness.

As a result, mystics the world over find themselves speaking of a
golden ocean, the sweetness of honey, the giddiness of wine, the
shining moon, ecstatic annihilation in fire.

And this is why mystics in every culture write poetry.
 
~ ~ ~
 
Highlights editor's note: This website is a great venture and resource. Here is an extract followed the poems on the site that have the theme of Smile. You can access the links to them at
 
Smile
 
A giddy joy comes upon you in the ecstatic state, felt especially as a spreading warmth upon the heart. This is greater and, at the same time subtler, than what is normally called happiness. Happiness is sharp-edged and fleeting, but this joy is filled with peace and completely independent of external circumstances. This quiet bliss is steady and radiant.
 
The welling up of feeling can be so strong that often one reflexively smiles or even laughs out loud. This behavior is one more reason that spiritual ecstasy is often compared with drunkenness.
 
~ ~ ~
 
If I say that the skies have opened, the spring has come,
I mean that my beloved has shown me some affection.
 
If I say that the meadow is adorned with blossoms,
it conveys that my sweetheart spoke to me with a smile.
 
Galib Dede (Seyh Galib)
Timeline (1757 - 1799)
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
Trinket
 
Mother,
you are too practical,
 
trying to put
this odd lump
to good use.
 
Melt me down.
 
Make of me
some golden trinket,
some frivolous, bejeweled thing
to please
your eye.
 
Hang me
from your ear;
let me rest
against the warm pulse
of your neck.
 
Go ahead, Mother,
it is just you and I
before the mirror.
I won't tell
if you want to spin
and laugh
like a girl
to see
this bit of glitter
set off
your smile.
 
--Ivan M. Granger 2002
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
[60] The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,
 
The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,
Moves on: nor all thy Piety nor Wit
Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line,
Nor all thy Tears wash out a Word of it.
 
-- from The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam Explained, Paramhansa Yogananda / Edited by J. Donald Walters (Kriyananda)
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
The following are poems on the website that have the theme of Smile. The links may be accessed at http://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/Themes/Smile.htm.
 
  Abil-Kheir, Abu-Said In my heart Thou dwellest--else with blood I'll drench it;
  Abil-Kheir, Abu-Said [17] Nothing but burning sobs and tears tonight.
  al-Hallaj, Mansur You glide between the heart and its casing
  Attar, Farid ud-Din God Speaks to Moses (from The Conference of the Birds)
  Galib Dede (Galib, Seyh) If I say that the skies have opened
  Granger, Ivan M. A Question
  Granger, Ivan M. Cheshire Cat
  Granger, Ivan M. Trinket
  ha-Nagid, Samuel Red in aspect, sweet in taste
  Hafiz Hair disheveled, smiling lips, sweating and tipsy,
  Hafiz Reverence
  Hafiz The Thousand-Stringed Instrument
  Hanh, Thich Nhat Looking for Each Other
  Hanh, Thich Nhat Please Call Me by My True Names
  Hopkins, Gerard Manley Each mortal thing does one thing and the same:
  Jacopone of Todi (Benedetti, Jacopone) At the cross her station keeping, (from Stabat Mater Dolorosa)
  Kerouac, Jack The Scripture of the Golden Eternity
  Khayyam, Omar [60] The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,
  Machado, Antonio Last night, as I was sleeping,
  Maharshi, Ramana The Marital Garland of Letters
  Tulsi Sahib The Rainy Season
  Whitman, Walt [7] Has anyone supposed it lucky to be born? (from Song of Myself)
  Whyte, David Muktinath
  Yogananda, Paramahansa OM
  Yogananda, Paramahansa Samadhi
 
These are the other themes. The website is organized according to theme, author, tradition, century and timeline. It's an excellent resource for The Highlights.
 
Birds 
Birth
Rebirth 
Crown  
Dawn 
Death
East 
Fire 
Flute 
Heart 
Honey 
King 
Light 
Lotus 
Lover and Beloved 
Marriage 
Moon 
Mountain 
Rose 
Sexual Union 
Silence 
Sky 
Smile 
Sound 
Spring Blossom 
Sun 
Trembling 
Water 
Wine
 
Visit the website:  Poetry Chaikhana -- Sacred Poetry from Around the World: http://www.Poetry-Chaikhana.com
 

#1866 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Sat Jul 24, 2004 2:35 pm
Subject: #1866 - Thursday, July 22, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1866 - Thursday, July 22, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 
This issue of The Highlights features selections from the book Remembering Who You Really Are: The Journey of Awakening to the Soul,
by Ronda Ackles LaRue. These selections are exclusive to The Highlights.
 
 

 
 
Book selections
 
Remembering Who You Really Are: The Journey of Awakening to the Soul
 
by Ronda Ackles LaRue.
 
 
 
Ronda tells her story of awakening in a style that is very appealing. It's like sitting down with her. She speaks respectfully of her teacher Richard Moss, includes entries from her journal, and suggests exercises the reader might engage in order to face the castle (the particular dream world) that's been constructed and to go beyond fixing a crack or two everytime it shows up (in the same place.) This book is an extension of the spirit and everydayness of Jed McKenna's books (minus his grating albeit lovable arrogance). Though Jed is not mentioned nor is there an affiliation with him, Ronda could have been one of his successful students.
 
What follows are a few selections which are intended to reveal the voice, point of view, style, and structural elements of the book.
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
from the Foreward, by Richard Moss, M.D.
 
To discover the mysterious language in which our souls speak to us, we must first begin to deconstruct the illusion of who we have come to believe we are and allow ourselves to arrive at unknowing. Said in another way, we will run into ourselves and fall on our faces again and again until we finally learn to let go and trust what is. In speaking of this surrender process, Ronda comments, "stepping down from that with which we are identified without ever being able to 'know' (in the conventional sense) much less control, that which simply arises as spontaneous creation -- is the foundation on which the awakening journey rests."
 
...
 
...this book is about the nitty gritty of awakening by a woman who has carved her own path through an eclectic, non-traditional approach and tells it like it is. For example, I love it when Ronda writes, "The truth of who we really are is not found in the sensational, nor is it achieved through dead-ication to the mastery of a spiritual practice." In my observation, too many spiritual teachings emphasize a practice, until the practice becomes "the way" and self-realization becomes confused with the states of awareness such practices tend to cultivate. Meanwhile, as Ronda shows, the real work is anything but sensational. I believe women intrinsically respect nitty-gritty; they have spent millennia persecuted, disenfranchised, but always expected to pick up the pieces. As I look out at the world of "spirituality", it is still too much a man's world, articulated in a manner more accommodating to how men are enculturated and where women who follow these paths risk burying something of an innate feminine wisdom. That wisdom fills the pages of this book to the benefit of all of us.
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
from the Introduction
 
So here is the journey of remembering. Here, with my prayer, is a light shining along the trail of the story of why we are here. It is a trail that leads through odd twists and turns, coming at last to the remembering of who you really are and always have been.
 
The book is organized into three main sections. Part I presents the key ideas and elements in awakening to who we really are. It is not just a matter of "be here now" and "Voila! I'm alive in the moment!" There is something that first needs to seen, undone, and surrendered. This first section is a kind of prologue of the ground to come. It is like a blanket set out at the trailhead to the Journey of the Soul, where you may sit, contemplate the journey, pull together a few supplies, stretch your legs.
 
Part II is an account of the awakening process. In this section I share my personal encounters and experiences during the descent of my undoing, and the reformation of my being as grounded in remembering who I am. This section shows by way of travelogue, the common terrain and pitfills encountered on this sacred journey. Here you can put your head on the pillow of my storytelling, and be ushered into the sacred land of awakening. In my experience, there is  valuable insight that may be gained by hearing and contemplating a frank expose of the awaking process that simply cannot be transmitted any other way except through one's own deep journey (and that's next).
 
In Part III, I summarize what I have found to be the keys to initiating and traversing the mystic's quest. While my friends and family know me to be inherently anti-technique and disdainful of "how to's" of almost any sort, I discovered for myself in my own journey into the mystic, some basic inner truths about this process of re-membering who we really are. There are a couple of keys that are especially helpful in some of the confusing dark places as well a some of the glorious ones. Rather than being tools per se, they are more like a conceptual map offering an orientation for keeping in sight the expression of faith and the claiming of your own sacred story.
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
Part I
 
from Chapter 2: The Great and Godly Game of Hide and Seek
 
For me, realizing the role of dissatisfaction as inherent to the process of God (Consciousness) knowing Itself through us (as individuation) takes us out of the box. It relieves us from the burden of trying to fix ourselves through all the myriad modifications of circumstance that we try, and opens us instead to the potential of an entirely new relationship to dissatisfaction: one that, rather than try and fix it (a.k.a. heal ourselves, change ourselves) sees dissatisfaction for what it is, sees it in the larger context of what it serves, and therefore moves with it as part of the flow of a vibrant living current.
 
This requires a fundamental change in perspective. No longer is the goal to get rid of the dissatisfaction in my life. No longer do I cling to the idea that there is something in myself or in my life that needs fixing, healing, changing. No longer is dissatisfaction considered the symptom of an underlying problem at all. Rather, I accept this thing we call and feel as "dissatisfaction" as a form of dynamic tension that is inherent to the Current of Life. I accept that it is part of the momentum that brings a separate "me" back into relization of Oneness: "I Am That I Am."
 
This perspective for me lives closer to truth. It is looking at life from a space that is bigger than the box of my own identity, my own separateness, or my own life circumstances. This perspective doesn't deny these things, it simply derives understanding and response from a larger viewpoint: one that embraces my separateness within a larger context of Oneness. It is a fundamental reorganization of being. It is the place mystics call realization, it is the realization of Life breathing me -- and that I Am the Breathing.
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
from Chapter 3: Getting Lost in Ourselves
 
How shall we live? Are you ready to recognize the castle you have constructed in order to protect (and block) you from the fullness of life that exists outside of those walls, or do you prefer to stay behind the (seeming) safety of these self-created structures of reality? Do you wish to know that which freely lives and grows in fields and vast open spaces, or do you prefer to stay within that which closes out, protects and holds away, letting in only that which the ego-king deems safe and controlled? The choice is yours (and mine) each moment of each day. And you and I are called, sooner or later, to make that choice, consciously.
 
These are very serious questions. Your answer to these questions is your living prayer. By your answer you are creating (right now) your destiny...
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
from Chapter 5: At the Pillars of Descent
 
The path of Remembering ultimately requires a descent into the realms of unknowing. It is a process of being so thoroughly undone by a continual onslaught of unpredictable twists and turns in understanding, as to put one on the very razor's edge of sanity. And even there, you can't tell if you've finally fallen over the edge from one moment to the next. And actually, this is exactly the place you have to come to with-stand: The precipice of unknowing is where Truth is found. Again and again, the paradox!
 
"Treacherous" as a word does not do the journey justice. It has to be so. In no other way will the many-headed dragon give up its protective masks so that we can stand in the light of True Self. In no other way will the ego-self-identity surrender its position or purpose.... It is like giving an actor the role of king, only he forgets it's a role; believes he indeed is king and therefore (of course) refuses to be persuaded, cajoled, begged, or bribed off his kingly seat. (He's king for heaven sakes -- "off with your head" for trying!) It's like that, the journey to Remembering. It takes an overthrow with real finesse to dethrone someone who believes he's king!
 
From time to time as I wrestled with myself over matters of ego and control, surrender and soul, I found myself spontaneously singing these two lines of a Don Henley song:
 
"I will not lie down. I will not go quietly."
(...Ain't it the truth!)
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
The introduction to Part II
 
This is a difficult section of this book, difficult because the path to Self-Remembering is such a universal part of the spiritual journey and yet so very personal and utterly devastating. I find no suitable way to hold up a light in this dark terrain than to offer up some of the tormented pieces and part of myself as I was devoured and crushed. I hope that by sharing some of the confusion, rawness, and blindness that occurred to me along the way, I might offer those in the depths of their own journey into the dark night of the soul some modicum of comfort: a small night light along the slippery footpath.
 
My story is not offered as a template for you to follow. There are no templates to follow in a journey such as this. Only is there the example of casting the seed of intent (of offering a living prayer) and of the surrendering (over and over again) into the unexpected, uncontrollable movements of Soul as the prayer is made manifest withing the Fullness of Being.
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
from Chapter 8: Coming Undone
 
I make one keystone here, having come to some vantage point on my path: I am absolutely sure that the only thing that "saves" any of us from the powerful grasp of fear, ego, and the illusion of separateness, is living prayer.
 
It was not by prowess of my clever mind, nor the help of friends, family, teachers, yoga, deep breathing, saints or sages that I was led by grace to meet mySelf in Source. It was by the thread of my sincere prayer for the mystic that my faith was strengthened to follow (even without hope) the hands of Grace that were all the while holding me.
 
It is only now, in hindsight, that I've come to know this truth. The prayer is the seed of your redemption into Wholeness. The prayer is "the Word" cast upon a fertile soil. ("And the word was made flesh and dwelt among us.") Without the willing surrender that is implicit in offering up a sincere living prayer, the quest is futile and incomplete (I might even dare say "fraudulent").
 
What do I mean by a living prayer? I mean one that is imbued with your deepest intent; one that is infused by the willing worship of your living. To offer a true living prayer, one must contemplate deeply what matters in life -- to what one is in service. And from that contemplation, will arise a true living prayer, what I sometimes call the original prayer; that which reverberates into the void of infinite potential (as Deepak Chopra puts it), and calls you to Remembering. It is a sacred pact, a fulfillment of destiny.
 
Am I saying, "I've arrived; I was undone and now I'm done -- complete?" No, I surely am not. I don't believe there is any such "arrived" in that sense. There is only a continual opportunity for choice in renewing and surrendering into the Original Prayer. It is a life-long (eternity-long?) process of surrendering into unknowing, so that Truth can be known. Now how's that for something the mind can never really get?
 
Can you live within a Wisdom that the mind cannot fully grasp?
 
This is what is asked of you in the process of Remembering.
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
 from Chapter 8: Coming Undone
 
JOURNAL ENTRY (DESPAIR AND FORMLESSNESS)
 
I'm still hoping for a "breakthrough" but Steve says I'm getting just what I've asked and prayed for...it just doesn't come the way any of us think it would or should.
 
All I know is, I feel like I'm too old to start anything (like life's over in a weird way). Can't find any reason to start anything anyway. I'm stuck here in "no man's land." I guess I'm experiencing some degree of death of the ego (or at least perhaps a light is shining on its ever-present masquerade). I do sense that "IT's" all about awareness -- not changing anything...or at least not "trying to."
 
I also see that I am still always running to beliefs out of fear. Even surrendering to life is motivated by fear -- like: "If I can surrender now, perhaps I'll be spared some horrendous crisis forcing me to surrender later." God, it goes on and on!
 
I've been living for months, within each day (and within each hour of the day) with the question, "what shall I do now? And what shall I do now?"
 
...So few diversions, that those of my mind-making are filling the screen!
 
----------------
 
The passage above depicts the circling layers on which the dance between individual identity and formless movement meet and vie for resolve.
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
Part III: A Companion Guide
 
from Chapter 10: Living Your Destiny
 
THE DREADED GIVE-UP QUESTIONS
 
How much are you willing to give up (if you had to) in order to know and live your soul's purpose?...Are you willing to give up your home? Your relationships? Your family? Your health? Are you willing to give up financial security? Career identity? Are you willing to give up your various comforts and attachments? Are you willing to give up your various addictions or distractions (caffeine, alcohol, TV, sex, sports, sleep)?
 
I know I know! You're saying, "This is stupid. Why should I have to give up these things to find my soul's purpose? That's ridiculous."
 
Ask the questions anyway!
 
You know why? Because right here, in all of these things we don't want to give up, is where we find the deep-seated fears that are continually sending out the message of "no", and drowning out our appeals for "yes" in the yearning desire to remember and live our soul's intent.
 
Right here, in these exact questions, will you find your contradictions of intent. You will be led (as I was) to question the depth of your desire for soul; you will start to meet and discover the fear of non-being, and the ceaseless antics of the "ego-king" with his various masks and clever tricks to try and keep you away from the threatening region of Soul.
 
Asking these questions, and following the course of your answering, will unravel the whole intricate maze that forever seeks to keep us contained (safe and sound) within the structures of self-identity. We don't want to ask ourselves these questions. ... Ask these questions anyway. I tell you, this is the very seed of awakening.
 
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
 
from Chapter 10: Living Your Destiny
 
SUMMARY OF PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS
 
1. Initiate the Soul Quest: "To what do I dedicate my life's meaning?
 
2. Pose the Quest as a meditation mantra, and follow the thoughts and feelings that arise.
 
3. Discover and acknowledge your contradictory desires (your "no's" to Soul) by asking "The Dreaded Give-Up Questions."
 
4. Offer up a conscious living prayer -- i.e., one that comes as close as you can possibly get to expressing the clarity and depth of your understanding, and of your intent (including acknowledgment of "the good, the bad, and the ugly.").
 
5. Consecrate your Prayer by making it a living mantra (a living focus) around which your life is blessed and your awareness attuned.
 
 
~ ~ ~
 
 
 
Read more about the author and her work, and order the book at http://rondalarue.com/

#1867 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Sun Jul 25, 2004 5:40 pm
Subject: #1867 - Friday, July 23, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 
 
 
Celebrated annually since 1993, the Day out of Time is a global celebration of
"Peace Through Culture" promoting the paradigm "Time is Art."

This year's Day out of Time
celebration on July 25, White Spectral Mirror
will be will be
the largest yet,
as it is the launchpad for the July 26, 2004 Blue Crystal Storm Year
GREAT CALENDAR CHANGE!

Over a quarter of a million people now regularly follow the 13-moon/28-day calendar
(and tons more have heard of it!)
and it is now used in over 90 countries - spanning 6 continents
as the harmonic standard of time,
replacing the irregular 12-month Gregorian calendar!

This grand cycle of evolution will culminate winter solstice, December 21, 2012 AD.

This time we are now in has been called "The Time of Trial on Earth," "Judgement Day," "The Time of Great Purification," "The End of this Creation," "The Quickening," "The End of Time as We Know It," "The Shift of the Ages." It is foretold that the completion of the Precession brings regeneration of Earth, offering awakening to all open, willing hearts. Many peoples spoke of these last days of the Great Cycle, including the: Maya, Hopi, Egyptians, Kabbalists, Essenes, Qero elders of Peru, Navajo, Cherokee, Apache, Iroquois confederacy, Dogon Tribe, and Aborigines.


#1867 - Friday, July 23, 2004 - Editor: Gloria
 
 
The Self in man and in the sun are one.
Those who understand this see through the world
And go beyond the various sheaths
Of being to realize the unity of life.
Those who realize that all life is one
Are at home everywhere and see themselves
In all beings.

-Taittiriya Upanishad

From The Upanishads, translated by Eknath Easwaran, copyright 1987.

Butterfly byAl Larus: http://www.ferryfee.com/bluesky/Sixteen.htm

 


There's a basket full of loaves on your head,
yet you're begging for crusts of bread from door to door.
Pay attention to your own head, abandon giddiness.
Why are you knocking at every other door?
Go, knock at the door of your own heart.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Yek sapad por-e nn tor bar farq-e sar
to hami khvhi lab-e nn dar be-dar
Dar sar-e khvod pich hel khireh-sari
raw dar del zan cher bar har dari

-- Mathnawi V: 1073-1074
Version by Camille and Kabir Helminski
"Rumi: Jewels of Remembrance"
Threshold Books, 1996
(Persian transliteration courtesy of Yahy Monastra)
 



 
In the stream,
 
In the stream,
Rushing past
To the dusty world,
My fleeting form
Casts no reflection.

-- from The Zen Poetry of Dogen, Steven Heine

One of six verses composed in An'yoin Temple in Fukakusa, 1230:

Drifting pitifully in the whirlwind of birth and death,
As if wandering in a dream,
In the midst of illusion I awaken to the true path;
There is one more matter I must not neglect,
But I need not bother now,
As I listen to the sound of the evening rain
Falling on the roof of my temple retreat
In the deep grass of Fukakusa.

http://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/D/Dogen/index.htm#PoemList


Allspirit Inspiration - "A Parable"
 
 
from "Leave Her Alone" by Megan McKenna:

  Once upon a time a young man sought out an old wise woman, whom some
said was a saint. The hut was almost empty, with only simple
necessities and a cherished possession or two. As they sat together
peace soothed the visitor. They spent time in silence together and
then he asked the burning question of his heart: "Do you know where I
can find God?" She looked at him with interest and didn't answer for a
moment. Then she said, "That's not as easy question. I need to think
on it so I can answer you clearly. Can you come back tomorrow after
I've prayed?" Immediately the young man nodded his assent. And then
the old woman added, "Would you bring me a glass of milk when you come?"
        The night could not pass quickly enough for the young man, and
he was back at the hut, with his glass of milk as requested, right on
time. He was welcomed in, and they sat together in silence again. As
he waited, not really with any patience, the old woman poured the milk
into her begging bowl. Then she stirred it with her fingers, swirling
it around and around, lifting it with her fingers. Of course, the milk
ran through her fingers, and she frowned as it fell back into the
bowl. She did this over and over and over again, never looking up at him.
        He was impatient and wanted his answer. He watched, wondering
what in the world she was doing with the milk. But she kept at
stirring the milk, lifting it and looking at her hand after it had run
down her fingers and back into the bowl. Finally the young man
couldn't stand it anymore and blurted out, "Please, what are you
doing? What are you looking for?"
        She looked up at him and said, "I had heard that there was
butter milk. I'm looking for the butter, but I can't seem to find it."
The young man almost burst out laughing. He was quick to correct her,
saying, "No, no. It's not like that at all. You don't understand. The
butter isn't in the milk. It's not separate from it. You have to
convert it. You have to make it into yogurt and then churn it to make
the butter come out."
        She beamed at him. "Very good! You do understand. And you have
the answer to your question." He looked at her dumbly,
uncomprehending. And she drank the milk in her begging bowl. "I
believe, " she said, "it is time for you to go home. Go and churn the
milk of your life, of your heart and soul and your relationships, and
you will find God!Remember - keep stirring, lifting, swirling,
converting, and transforming. God's there, hidden in your life, not
separate from it, or from you."
__________________________
 
from "A Book of Psalms" by Stephen Mitchell:

Psalm 93

God acts within every moment
   and creates the world with each breath.
He speaks from the center of the universe,
   in the silence beyond all thought.
Mightier than the crash of a thunderstorm,
   mightier than the roar of the sea,
is God's voice silently speaking
   in the depths of the listening heart.



 
MillionPaths - Thus Spake Ramana - 52.
 
52. Knowing the Self is being the Self, and being means existence - one's own existence - which no one denies, anymore than one denies one's eyes, although one cannot see them. The trouble lies with your desire to objectify the Self, in the same way as you objectify your eyes, when you place a mirror before them. You have been so accustomed to objectify that you lost the knowledge of yourself, simply because the Self cannot be objectified. Who is to know the Self? Can the insentient body or mind know it? All the time you speak and think of your "I", "I", "I", yet when questioned you deny knowledge of it. You are the Self, yet you ask as to how to know the Self!
 


 Yellow Petal by Al Larus: http://www.ferryfee.com/bluesky/Seventeen.htm
 
Working Together
 
 
We shape our self
to fit this world

and by the world
are shaped again.

The visible
and the invisible

working together
in common cause,

to produce
the miraculous.

I am thinking of the way
the intangible air

passed at speed
round a shaped wing

easily
holds our weight.

So may we, in this life
trust

to those elements
we have yet to see

or imagine,
and look for the true

shape of our own self,
by forming it well

to the great
intangibles about us.

-- from The House of Belonging, David Whyte

http://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/W/WhyteDavid/WorkingToger.htm

 

 
It is Not Enough

It is not enough to know.
It is not enough to follow
the inward road conversing in secret.

It is not enough to see straight ahead,
to gaze at the unborn
thinking the silence belongs to you.

It is not enough to hear
even the tiniest edge of rain.

You must go to the place
where everything waits,
there, when you finally rest,
even one word will do,
one word or the palm of your hand
turning outward
in the gesture of gift.

And now we are truly afraid
to find the great silence
asking so little.

One word, one word only.
 

-- from Where Many Rivers Meet, David Whyte

http://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/W/WhyteDavid/ItisNotEnoug.htm


 
A land not mine, still
 
A land not mine, still
forever memorable,
the waters of its ocean
chill and fresh.

Sand on the bottom whiter than chalk,
and the air drunk, like wine,
late sun lays bare
the rosy limbs of the pinetrees.

Sunset in the ethereal waves:
I cannot tell if the day
is ending, or the world, or if
the secret of secrets is inside me again.

About Anna Akhmatova

1964

-- from Women in Praise of the Sacred, ed. Jane Hirshfield

http://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/A/AkhmatovaAnn/Alnotminesti.htm



#1868 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Mon Jul 26, 2004 2:01 am
Subject: #1868 - Saturday, July 24, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1624 Saturday, November 22, 2003 Editor: Mark



Stillness of the Day


Never just a repeat, its the subtle
variations of the day that trip us.

We think we know what to expect
so we plunge our feet into crevasses.

Mind paints the day before light arrives
forcing us to use only imagined colors.

We need to listen, to fall into the
moment and splash into time.

This stillness soothes and like the color
black contains all other things.


- Zen Oleary, on SufiMystic




 .




BECOMING A BLESSING

As a doctor, I learned to cure with scientific techniques and medicines. But curing is different than healing. Medicines don't heal people. People heal people. Healing does not require expertise. People have been healing each other with their listening, their belief, their attention and their love long before there were experts. Only people can heal the hidden wounds of this world-the loneliness, the isolation, the feeling of not being good enough or not mattering or not belonging. Everyone of us is a healer but most of us do not know it.

Because I have found that stories heal people, I am a storyteller. Real stories are about us all; they remind us of our strength and who we are. They may help us to recognize our own worth for the first time. The best stories change the way that we see ourselves and the world...and so they help us to live better and to help others to live better also.

In the Kabbalah, the Jewish mystical tradition, there is a very old story about our power to heal that is important for us to remember now. It was first told to me when I was very small by my beloved grandfather who was a rabbi and a wonderful storyteller. He called it "The Birthday of the World."

In the beginning there was only the Ein Sof, the Holy Darkness. Sometime in the history of things, the world as we know it, the world of a thousand, thousand things, emerged from the heart of this darkness as a ray of light. But then there was a great accident. The vessels holding the light of the world broke open and the light scattered into countless sparks of holiness. These sparks fell into all events and all people and remain deeply hidden there until this very day.

According to my grandfather, the whole human race is a response to this accident. We are here because we have the capacity to discover and uncover the hidden wholeness and holiness in all life's events and all people, to strengthen it and make it visible once again and thereby to restore the wholeness of the world. This collective task involves everyone-all those who are now alive, all who have once lived and all who are yet to be born. In Hebrew this task is called Tikkun Olam...repairing the world. So, according to Kaballah, we are the healers of the world. I was only four when my grandfather told me this story. Because I would not have understood words like "repair the world" he used other, simpler words. "You can become a blessing," he told me.

As a small child I had taken this story very personally. I believed I could bless others and be blessed by them. But over time I forgot that I could matter just as I am. I thought that I needed to become a professional or an expert in order to make a difference. But our expertise is not our real power. It has taken me many years to remember that we all have the power to befriend and bless the life in one another.

It is sad that so many of us do not feel that we are enough to make a difference. So many people think they need to be more than they are-better people in some way, smarter, wealthier, healthier, more educated-in order to matter. But we are already enough. We are exactly what is needed. Healing the world is not the work of experts; it is the work of people just like us.

In reality our power to make a difference is so great that we can even bless the life in total strangers. We can help people whose names we do not even know to find their worth and remember their wholeness. We have become so distracted and busy, so out of touch with ourselves that we may have forgotten the web of connection between us. Because we are already connected, we have blessed many more people than we know and have already made a far greater difference in the world than we can imagine.

My favorite story about this was told to me by a woman who is an expert on Domestic Violence. When I asked her how she became interested in this field, she told me that she had once been an abused woman. Her first husband had been a violent and angry man. He was a professional, a highly respected man in their community and had always treated her as a perfect gentleman when they were in public. No one had suspected that they did not have the perfect marriage. Like many abusers he told her that the abuse was her own fault; she caused it by the stupid things she said and the stupid things she did. She would try harder and harder but somehow it was never good enough for him. Over the years she became so ground down that she had actually come to believe him and felt she deserved to be treated in this terrible way.

All this ended abruptly one day during a family visit to New York City. She and her husband were standing on a street corner waiting for the light to change. Noticing a beautiful building on the other side of the street she said, "Honey, look at that beautiful building." He, thinking they were alone, responded in the tone of utter contempt he reserved for their private conversations. "That building?" He sneered. "Anyone who wasn't blind would know it was just an ordinary heap of bricks." Humiliated, she fell silent. But a woman standing next to him, a total stranger who was also waiting for the light to change, turned to him in disbelief: "What?" she said" That's a perfectly beautiful building! She's absolutely right! And you, sir, are a horse's ass!" And then the light changed and the stranger crossed the street and went on with her business.

But the woman's remark had changed everything for my friend. Suddenly she knew that she had never deserved any of this abusive treatment. She was surprised to feel something very unfamiliar rise up in her, something that felt like a kind of strength. Standing there on that street corner she knew beyond doubt that it would take time and it would take planning but she was going to be able to leave this man.

Now this is not a story about my friend. It's really a story about the stranger. What if we could go to New York and find her? If we could ask her if she had ever saved anyone's life? Do you think she would say, "Why yes, twenty years ago on that street corner!" Somehow I doubt it. Most likely she would say, "What? Save lives? I don't save lives! Do I look like a doctor to you?"

It is hard to believe that we can heal others when we know we are wounded and less than whole ourselves. But often our own wounds are what make us trustworthy and enable us to have the wisdom and power to heal. Our hurts can move us beyond judgment and teach us compassion for the hurts of other people. Our loneliness can help us to recognize the hidden loneliness in others and to find them when they are lost in the dark. It has been humbling to discover that often my medical expertise is not what makes the most difference to someone, but that they have been able to remember their strength and worth because of something I learned from my Russian grandmother or from my own fifty-year personal experience with Crohn's disease. We can use any of the events of our lives to befriend the life in others. In the 40 years since I became a doctor, I have seen people discover their capacity to heal others in times of personal illness, loss and grief. I have even seen people heal the lives of those around them by the way in which they die. There is such a simple greatness in us all that nothing need be wasted.

The events of the past year have made it painfully obvious that our expertise has not make us whole and it has not made the world whole either. It will take something different than that. Perhaps it will take remembering the power of our connection to one another and having the courage to use it. To be willing to bless others out loud, even those who are different from us and share with us only a common humanity.

My grandfather's story of the birthday of the world suggests that we each heal others in our own way, with our own gifts, assets, perspectives and life experience. But whether we are mother, father, farmer, doctor, file clerk or taxi driver makes no difference at all. We can use anything to heal the world. It is all one work. We have been born because we can heal the world, one heart at a time.

- Rachel Naomi Remen, posted by Doug to AdyashantiSatsang




 .




Reality, truth, is not to be recognized. For truth to come, belief, knowledge, experiencing, virtue, pursuit of virtue - which is different from being virtuous- all this must go. The virtuous person who is conscious of pursuing virtue can never find reality. He may be a very decent person; that is entirely different from the man of truth, from the man who understands. To the man of truth, truth has come into being. A virtuous man is a righteous man, and a righteous man can never understand what is truth; because virtue to him is the covering of the self, the strengthening of the self; because he is pursuing virtue. When he says `I must be without greed', the state in which he is non-greedy and which he experiences, strengthens the self. That is why it is so important to be poor, not only in the things of the world, but also in belief and in knowledge. A man rich with worldly riches, or a man rich in knowledge and belief, will never know anything but darkness, and will be the center of all mischief and misery. But if you and I, as individuals, can see this whole working of the self, then we shall know what love is. I assure you that is the only reformation which can possibly change the world. Love is not the self. Self cannot recognize love. You say "I love," but then, in the very saying of it, in the very experiencing of it, love is not. But, when you know love, self is not. When there is love, self is not.

- J. Krishnamurti

More here: http://www.jkrishnamurti.org/








Q: What is your opinion of social reform?

Maharshi:

Self-reform automatically brings about social reform. Confine yourself to self-reform. Social reform will take care of itself.

- Ramana Maharshi from Conscious Immortality, posted to MillionPaths by Viorica Weissman




We should ask God
To help us toward manners. Inner gifts
Do not find their way
To creatures without just respect.

If a man or a woman flails about, he not only
Smashes his house,
He burns the world down.

Your depression is connected to your insolence
And your refusal to praise. If a man or a woman is
On the path, and refuses to praise - that man or woman
Steals from others every day - in fact is a shoplifter!

The sun became full of light when it got hold of itself.
Angels began shining when they achieved discipline.
The sun goes out whenever the cloud of non-praising comes
near.
The moment that foolish angel felt insolent, he heard the
door close.

- Rumi, from Mathnawi, translated by Robert Bly, posted on SunLight




 .




Speaking of the value of mindfulness practice by non-Buddhists as well as Buddhists:

"The calamity of 9/11 demonstrated that modern technology and human intelligence guided by hatred can lead to immense destruction. Such terrible acts are a violent symptom of an afflicted mental state. To respond wisely and effectively, we need to be guided by more healthy states of mind, not just to avoid feeding the flames of hatred, but to respond skillfully. We would do well to remember that the war against hatred and terror can be waged on this, the internal front, too."

- The Dalai Lama, quoted on DailyDharma, from the New York Times editorial, "The Monk In The Science Lab."

More here: http://www.angelsinc.com/dgsangha/hhdlAteach.shtml




#1869 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Tue Jul 27, 2004 6:24 pm
Subject: #1869 - Sunday, July 25, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1869 - Sunday, July 25, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 
Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 
 

 
 
Ray Morose was introduced in issue #1845: http://nonduality.com/hl1845.htm. This issue features Ray's July Essay: Duality Entrapment. It is followed by details of a workshop he is running in Australia in Ocotber.
 
 
 

 
 
 
Duality Entrapment
by Ray Morose
 
Duality encompasses your entire life, filling each moment with opportunity. It is rarely seen or
experienced as an opportunity as it can and does bring conflict, pain and destruction. Duality in
its condensed meaning is learning, and learning is not always appreciated or even wanted. But the
duality within living maintains evolutionary learning, which you cannot avoid. It is an
unrecognized pointer at the foundation of your existence. Living duality creates markers in your
life, constantly maintaining movement from one marker to the next. If you get stuck in a marker,
the energy of the duality you are lodged within will release you, albeit with a fair degree of
suffering.
 
The largest living duality you exist within is spirit reality and physical reality. This duality
then contains dualities within other dualities as a growing mechanism. At conception - not birth -
your spirit and physical reality are joined as one. Spirit reality is consciousness
(non-graspable); physical reality is the body (graspable). Each gives life to the other. That
statement may be difficult to appreciate until you experience the indestructibility and consistency
of consciousness. With that experience the temporary union is seen and known as indeed temporary.
But the temporary is what sets the stage for the eternalization of indestructible consciousness.
And duality is the force that keeps the entire lot moving.
 
Everything exists within a duality. Color or no color, left and right, front and back etc. are
physical learning dualities of how to survive in the world. Spirit learning dualities all fall
within restriction or non-restriction, the largest learning dualities of consciousness. Restriction
builds borders of learning - constructs and beliefs - that provide safety and security, also
creating entrapment within the borders. Non-restriction opens the borders - flexibility of
constructs and beliefs - freeing the spirit imprisoned within. This malleability maintains
directional freedom of evolutionary movement. Restriction on its own will perpetually create
conflict, wars and destruction on multiple levels of existence, resulting in endless pain, sorrow,
anxiety and suffering. Non-restriction on its own creates ephemeral emotional connections that have
no foundation, crumpling with the smallest pressure, resulting equally in endless pain, sorrow,
anxiety and suffering. Both are the merry-go-rounds of unresolved dualities. Both create endless
forms of internal and external pollution. And pollution contains the potential to kill both the
physical and spiritual.
 
Entrapment in a restrictive or non-restrictive duality will always, without fail, cause pain,
anxiety and suffering in some fashion. The pain, in turn, will maintain itself, which is the
failsafe mechanism of a duality. Ignore the pain and it will reinvent itself within another
situation other than the one now being experienced. Attempting to resolve the pain, while still
remaining in the duality, can appear to alleviate it. You can trick yourself, but you cannot trick
the duality. It is like attempting to repair a crumbling dam. Just when one part is repaired
another part ruptures and so it goes on. Within the ceaseless anxiety of constant repair you keep
asking, 'Why is this occurring or why is this always happening to me'? When your vision is locked
within a duality, you have imprisoned yourself without even being aware of the imprisonment. The
duality in absolute kindness is attempting to demonstrate that imprisonment. The pain and suffering
is that kindness, but is rarely if ever, seen or appreciated as such.
 
Creating internal borders of learning is growth that can become borders of stagnation. The
stagnation creates pollution, and the pollution potentially destroys. It's a sequence of events
that continually recycle. The entrapment unknowingly creates the pain. Internal borders of learning
are always held in restriction, which is natural and normal. Or, you believe the learning, which
becomes the glue, holding that learning as indisputable fact. The glue and not the learning becomes
the problem. If these borders are not allowed to expand or maintain flexibility, they solidify into
rock hard internal patterns of living that you reference for your existence. The rocks form the
walls, creating the prison you live within. It is secure, safe and dark as the light of your
existence is slowly being veiled. But your light can never be extinguished, only veiled. It is the
veiling that dims your vision, but your light is always fully on. The shadow-world of your
existence lives within the darkness of your self-created or adopted veils. Remove the veils and
your light shines brilliantly of its own accord.
 
These created or adopted patterns of living, creating your shadow-world with continued use and
reliance, become solid imprints. The imprints become the mortar binding the patterns together,
blocking any light from escaping or penetrating. It is the dark end of living in a duality, but the
duality cannot be imprisoned, and it struggles for its freedom. The struggle creates the
self-inflicted pain that always eventuates. You may only recognize the pain when it is upon you,
but the cause can elude you. Your own veiling has blocked your vision, and the created darkness
limits your vision to what you have created. It is entrapment within entrapment, and you did it all
to yourself. The pain and suffering is the duality attempting to free itself. The stronger the
borders, the greater the pain. But the pain and suffering is in reality support, as it is
attempting to open your vision beyond your self-created imprisonment.
 
Therapy and medication may enter somewhere around here, which can be either supportive, or else
create a new prison. If the therapist is caught within a duality it is very difficult to support
another out of entrapment if the therapist is equally entrapped, albeit in a different prison. The
entrapment is self-created. Accepting a new form of imprisonment by accepting a new pattern of
living that is more personally or sociability acceptable is simply another form of entrapment. That
entrapment will require constant maintaining or rebuilding, as your immediate environment is always
in constant change. Your changing environment brings back the same pain and suffering in another
form. It will simply not end unless you look at the imprisonment and what caused it.
 
Living duality gives life and it can take it away. It is always your choice, even though it may not
be recognized as a choice. You created the imprisonment and you can free yourself from it, and no
one but you can do it. Others can point at what to do, but it is you who must make the decision to
act upon the pointing. If the pointing is equally locked within a prison, and you accept that form
of pointing, you are simply changing shackles. Little will have been accomplished even if it
appears as if it has. You will know if you have simply changed shackles, as the pain and suffering
will return in another disguise. Being shackled within a duality is a restrictive prison. Being
unshackled in a non-restrictive duality is equally a prison. In this instance the walls are
transparent, but are still walls. You simply cannot see them. Restrictive walls are very visible
while non-restrictive walls are transparent. Walls are walls and they will cause endless forms of
pain and suffering somewhere and sometime in your life.
 
It may appear as if there is no way out of this seemingly endless cycle of entrapment, but there
is. The living duality of restriction and non-restriction is the evolution of consciousness, that
you either work with or fight against. It is a choice. But to even appreciate that it is a choice,
you must be willing to investigate your existence. It is in the investigation of existence where
all your held constructs, beliefs, patterns and imprints come under threat. The investigation
appears to threaten them as they are all restrictively held - including the non-restrictive ones -
providing you with safety and security. It is that safety and security that feels as if it is being
attacked, but it is not, it is only your created restrictive energy coming under investigation. The
apparent threats to the safety and security in your beliefs, constructs, patterns and imprints do
create anxiety and fear. Anything that threatens your safety and security is not an easy encounter.
That encounter is a choice, and if you can continually recall that the encounter is aimed at the
created energy of restriction and not your beliefs, constructs, patterns and imprints, the
investigation may be easier to endure. Even though the encounter may alter your beliefs,
constructs, patterns and imprints, the alteration still maintains your safety and security, as they
still exist - simply in a less restricted or more malleable form.
 
As your investigation continues, all those beliefs, constructs, patterns and imprints held in
restriction gain flexibility, altering their form. The flexibility is allowing non-restriction into
restriction, and living duality once again is on its own evolutionary pathway. Allowing
non-restriction into restriction does not destroy, it creates a greater depth of understanding of
what restriction has constructed. As the understanding deepens patterns and imprints begin to
dissolve and a new security and safety emerges to take their place: trust. Trust is non-restriction
within restrictively held beliefs and constructs, opening up or freeing those beliefs and
constructs, freeing the prisoner within. But this new emerging trust is not the old trust in
restrictively held beliefs, constructs or imprints. It's a trust in the natural and ongoing
evolution of consciousness. This form of trust may feel ephemeral or not lodged anywhere, free of
restriction. But it is centered. That center is the self-creation of a new emerging compassionate
base, where all are held and treated with equality within an open innocence of trust. This new form
of trust does feel different from the trust in constructs or beliefs. And can be witnessed as
non-judgmental, supportive and totally unguarded. The unguarded aspect of this trust is its finest
attribute.
 
Trust is the duality to fear. You will discover the majority of your held beliefs and constructs
have been established out of fear, creating patterns and imprints that control your life by that
fear. If you care to look deeper, you will discover a most revealing paradox: the fear is based
upon trust. You trust your constructs, beliefs and imprints, and that trust creates fear of loss or
change of what you trust. The trust is fine; it is the fear that creates all the problems. Or,
trust has been defined with fear. This has been going on for centuries, and one only has to look
around to see the results.
 
Trusting your own investigative power is having faith in yourself, and faith is trust, which is
trusting your chosen direction. This new inward heading journey allows light into the dark prison
you have constructed, illuminating the deception of false safety and security. That deception
created the pain and anxiety. And that false imposter can be exposed as not what you are. To
discover 'what and who you are' the false imposter must be seen as the entity that causes all the
pain and suffering, and that takes effort. The effort is a choice. The choice always exists and is
yours alone, as no one anywhere can coerce you, even though many may try. The choice can take the
hard road by establishing equanimity of dualities within your life. This is a most difficult
pathway, but intensely rewarding. Or, it can go straight to the heart of the matter and you live
your life with simplicity and sincerity in all you do, which is living within absolute compassion.
Both are difficult but parallel pathways to the same end. Ideally they are used together.
 
Trusting your choice of either investigation methods or compassionate insight, or both, creates an
energy force that opens self-created closed doors through clarity of vision. Trust is a created
spirit energy pattern, aligning or resonating with the spirit gravity patterns of creation, and the
results of that alignment can be astounding. Trust opens endless pathways of unimpeded clarity and,
if acted upon, creates evolutionary spirit value that eternalizes an indestructible consciousness.
 
Copyright 2002 PRESENCE - www.presencethebook.com All rights reserved. Serial rights for articles
by request to author
 

 
 

The Source-Code of Consciousness

 

An experiential Workshop developed from

the book 'Resolution Psychology'

Unfolding

Practical methods to self-discover

an experiential reference impersonally

embedded within consciousness.

Unveiling

The shadow-world and the innate

purpose and direction of your existence

Creating

An experiential and personal framework

as a foundation for daily existence

Registration:  Online, post, or phone: Ray (02) 6680 4009

Dates & Venues: Check Registration page on the Web Site

Cost: $140.00 for the weekend workshop, inclusive of the book.

Note: The book Resolution Psychology is sent to participants that must be read prior to the workshop. Information also sent.

Accommodation: See Web Site for info on accommodation and airport transfers

Current
Venue and Date

Brunswick Heads   NSW

(Brunswick Valley Community Center)

October 23-24

More information on the books and workshop can be found on the Web Site

 

       The Workshop

 

The source-code of consciousness is similar to a program on the hard-drive of your computer. The hard-drive accepts and recognizes any programs you wish to install. It does not object or insist on this or that program. The hard-drive and programs are rarely, if ever, witnessed. They can be perceived as being subliminal in operation, as you only witness what they produce. These hidden programs can be continuously manipulated, producing a newer or altered version of what was seen before.

 

Consciousness is your hard-drive. It recognizes or can see and know both internally (self-awareness) and externally (awareness). Your mind functions of intellect, memory, imagination and intuition are your programs. They are subliminal in operation, and you can alter how those programs function in any manner you choose. The programs (mind functions) produce and store your created files: constructs, beliefs, internal patterns and imprints that consciousness sees and knows. And this is where all the problems of humankind have their inception, as you mistakenly take what is produced as who you are, creating the shadow-world. 

 

Consciousness is your hard-drive permanence, as it never alters. It cannot be grasped or held on to in any manner. It is colorless, spaceless, genderless and non-aging. It is your mind functions that alter, coloring consciousness in a shade that others can witness and relate to. Consciousness is the canvas, whilst mind is the palette containing an endless array of color. Thought, motivation, intent, feelings and emotions paint the color on the canvas of consciousness. But painting consciousness to fit the color of your thoughts does not alter consciousness. It simply becomes the visible picture you have created. The color of your choice will always be in opposition to the color of another, establishing the potential for endless forms of confrontational conflict. This is the shadow-world. It is a shadow vs. shadow battle, fought in the playground of manifestation, creating senseless destruction, pain, suffering and heartrending devastation on multiple levels of existence. It is all shadowboxing, but the shadow packs a deadly punch.

 

The picture formed upon the canvas of consciousness is what you see and know as yourself. It is the observable and knowable character of your consciousness-personality. The picture is your painting that attracts some and repels others. It is how you are recognized: a self-created portrait that people admire or dismiss. But the picture is only the superficial color upon the reality of the canvas. Even if the picture fads, is disfigured, or totally washed away the canvas still remains. The canvas of consciousness perpetually remains consistent, never altering.

 

During your daily toils it is rarely thought about or discussed. But the separation between your mind and consciousness is the primary cause for the majority of your existence problems. This separation is not even a well-known fact, as mind and consciousness appear to act as one. And paradoxically they do. But the separation is at the core of existence. It is what keeps the materialist isolated from the spiritualist, potentially robbing evolving humanity from a progressive holistic base that is secure and evolutionary.

 

Resolution Psychology delineates the internal mechanisms and functioning of consciousness, creating an intellectual appreciation of the controlling shadow-world of your existence. The workshops create practical applications to recognize and experience that intellectual understanding. How you respond to that knowing and observation is referencing. Referencing is your existence from the beginning, as consciousness is absolutely self-referential. Your self-referential nature is seduced by what is outside itself or by what you produce, and you begin referencing what is experienced as who and what you are. This creates the shadow of your reality the deception. This you take as real, establishing the darkness of the shadow the deceit that the shadow in turn references. Referencing is natural and normal, but what you reference creates life or initiates a living death.

 

Your entire existence is one of referencing, and any problems you may encounter in your life are referencing problems. Learning and survival skills are accumulated from birth to the present moment, creating internal patterns, imprints, and a variety of held beliefs and constructs. This is the way it goes until your last day upon this earthly plane of existence. And there you may discover a huge regret, in the realization that what you once held of prime importance how you defined your existence now has little or no relevance. Or, you may feel that you have squandered your time, playing in the sandpit of manifestation.

 

The books, Presence and Resolution Psychology, and this workshop are devoted to the unfolding of a permanent experiential framework as opposed to a transitory pattern-belief-construct framework. If you cannot discover an internal experiential framework, containing the essence of permanence, you will forever be locked within created, accepted or adopted frameworks that will alter as new information is discovered or uncovered. A subjective experiential framework never alters. It is continually consistent, establishing a permanent, secure and directional foundation for your existence.

 

Beyond all your subliminal patterns, imprints, constructs and beliefs there is a personal experiential knowing that in one fell-swoop can eliminate the lot. This subjective experiential clarity of seeing and knowing is self-referential, as your consciousness is self-referential. Or, your self-referential nature is liberated from the shadow-world to express your essential nature, free of constructs, beliefs, patterns and imprints. And that is liberation, freedom and enlightenment that neither attacks nor defends anything. The shadow that veiled your light is gone, and your light-essence shines of its own accord, as it always has. Consciousness self-illumination is brilliantly exposed, as the veils that dimmed it are gone, revealing its now visible nature as equanimity of compassion, which is the bedrock of activated unconditional love.

 

This subjective knowing requires no proof beyond the experiential knowing itself. The resulting clarity of vision it creates is your purpose exposed. The only thing veiling that vision is the shadow-world. When removed, clarity of vision arises of its own accord, as your purpose and direction are impersonally embedded within consciousness. It is your choice to make what is impersonally embedded within consciousness personal, or continue living in the transitory environment of the shadow-world. It is a clear yes or no, as there is no in-between.

 

The books create an intellectually developed framework exposing the shadow-world

The workshops create practical processes to experience that framework

 

       Areas Covered in the Workshop

 

For a complete explanation of all sections see Workshops on the Web Site

1-       Consciousness (Construction & functioning)         9-    Expectations and Goals

2-       Grasping, Dwelling and Clinging Mind                10-   Morals and Ethics

3-       The Shadow-world                                                11-   Trust and Fear

4-       Duality Integration                                                12-    Internal Patterns, Constructs and Beliefs

5-       Dreams and Visualization                                     13-    The Real and False I am

6-       Meditation                                                             14-    Belief-faith and Knowing-faith

7-       Referencing                                                           15-    Spirit Gravity Circuits and Patterns

8-      Spirit Logic                                                           16-    Relationships

 

Copyright 2002  PRESENCE    www.presencethebook.com


#1870 From: "Gloria Lee" <glee@...>
Date: Wed Jul 28, 2004 5:35 am
Subject: #1870 - Monday, July 26, 2004
glee_be
Send Email Send Email
 


 
 
#1870 - Monday, July 26, 2004 - Editor: Gloria
 
Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 

 
Dharma G ~ Daily Dharma
 

BODHISATTVA IN DISGUISE

"As Zen Master Seung Sahn and four of his students were traveling down
Route 95, they came to a toll booth. They gave the toll operator some
money and waited for her to give them change. One of the students said
to her 'Nice day, isn't it?' She agreed, but added, 'Where did all this
wind come from?' After they drove off, the car was silent for a while
until Zen Master Seung Sahn looked at the student and said 'That was no
ordinary woman at the toll booth. That was Kwanseum Bosal (Kwan Yin)
asking you a great question: 'Where did all this wind come from?' You
must always be alert to the teaching that comes your way. Put down your
mind and you can see what's actually in front of you. So I ask you
'Where did all this wind come from?"

~Kwan Um School of Zen Newsletter


Checkout some wonderful teachings on their web site:
www.kwanumzen.com

 

Ryokan (1758-1831) (Nickname: Great Fool、Taigu 大愚)

Ryokan is one of the most well loved monk-poets that walked the roads of the poor of Japan.

After Ryokan finished his hard training, the Reverend Kokusen gave him a walking stick and a piece of paper, which showed he was a real priest.The paper said: "Ryo seems foolish, but the road is very wide".
He lives on as one of Japan's best-loved poets, the wise fool who wrote of his humble life with such directness.


Ordained as a Soto Zen priest and certified as a master, Ryokan chose to express his practice of the Way through living as a hermit in the countryside, begging for his food as was done by the Buddha and His disciples in ancient India.


Ryokan had no disciples, ran no temple, and in the eyes of the world was a penniless monk who spent his life in the snow country of Mt. Kugami in Northern Japan. He admired most the Soto Zen teachings of Dogen Zenji and the unconventional life and poetry of Zen mountain poet Han-shan. He repeatedly refused to be honored or confined as a "professional" either as a Buddhist priest or a poet. 

"Who says my poems are poems?
These poems are not poems.
When you can understand this,
Then we can begin to speak of poetry."
 

Ryokan never published a collection of verse while alive. His practice consisted of sitting in zazen meditation, walking in the woods, playing with children, making his daily begging rounds, reading and writing poetry, doing calligraphy, and on occasion drinking wine with friends.

Too confused to ever earn a living
I've learned to let things have their way.
With only three handfuls of rice in my bag
and a few branches by my fireside
I pursue neither right or wrong
and forget worldly fortune and fame.
This damp night under a grassy roof
I stretch out my legs without regrets.


Ryokan and the Nun Teishin 良寛と貞心尼


When Ryokan san was 70, he met a nun named Teishin, and they fell in love. She was 28 and also a poet. They met rarely, but exchanged some of the most beautiful love poems in world literature during the three years they knew one another. When Ryokan san was dying, Teishin was sent for and she held him as he died. Because of her devotion to him, his poems have been given to the world. Teishin collected and published his work until her own death at about age 75.

LOVE POEMS
between Ryokan and Teishin

Was it really you
I saw,
Or is this joy
I still feel
Only a dream?
~Teishin

In this dream world
We doze
And talk of dreams--
Dream, dream on,
As much as you wish.
~Ryokan

Here with you
I could remain
For countless days and tears,
Silent as the bright moon
We gazed at together.
~Teishin

Have you forgotten me
Or lost the path here?
Now I wait for you
All day, every day.
But you do not appear.
~Ryokan


EXCHANGE OF POEMS
on Ryokan’s Deathbed

When, when?” I sighed.
The one I longed for
Has finally come;
With her now,
I have all that I need.
~Ryokan

We monastics are said
To overcome the realm
Of life and death--
Yet I cannot bear the
Sorrow of our parting.~Ryokan
~Teishin

Everywhere you look
The crimson leaves scatter
One by one
Front and back.
~Ryokan

[Love poems from: http://www.angelfire.com/pa/bluelifesavers/ryokan.html ]

[Bio from: http://www.yakrider.com/Poetry_n_Essays/Poetry/ryokan.htm ]


Poems by Ryokan from Dewdrops on a Lotus Leaf

...But if you don’t write of things deep inside your own heart,
What’s the use of churning out so many words?

... Unless you got lost on purpose
You would never get this far.

Time passes,
There is no way
We can hold it back--
Why, then, do thoughts linger on,
Long after everything else is gone?

I’m so aware
That it’s all unreal:
One by one, the things
Of this world pass on.
But why do I still grieve?

When I think
About the misery
Of those in this world
Their sadness
Becomes mine.

...Suddenly I thought of an old friend
Separated from me by miles of mountain and rivers.
Will we ever meet again?
I gaze toward the sky,
Tears streaming down my cheeks.

We meet only to part,
Coming and going like white clouds,
Leaving traces so faint
Hardly a soul notices.

From heaven
A gift more precious
Then jewels or gold;
A visit from you
On the first day of spring!

Chanting old poems
Making our own verses,
...,
Together in the fields--
Two people, one heart.
The breeze is fresh,
The moon so bright--
Together
Let’s dance until dawn
As a farewell to my old age.

 
 

 
 
Down in the village
the din of
flute and drum,
here deep in the mountain
everywhere the sound of the pines


~  ~  ~
 
Faint trickle of
mossy water from
a crevice in the mountain rock:
the clear still way
I pass through the world


~  ~  ~
 
Those old days—I wonder,
did I dream them
or were they real?
in the night I listen
to the autumn rain


- Ryokan
 

A Ryokan Calligraphy
 
 
 


 
Ryokan (1758-1831)

Three Poems on My Begging Bowl

1
Picking violets
by the roadside
I’ve forgotten and left
my begging bowl –
that begging bowl of mine

2
I’ve forgotten
My begging bowl
But no one would steal it –
How sad for my begging bowl

3
In my begging bowl
Violets and dandelions
Jumbled together –
I offer them to the
Buddhas of the Three Worlds


 

http://www.wisdom-books.com/ProductExtract.asp?CatNumber=5634


First days of spring - blue sky, bright sun.
Everything is gradually becoming fresh and green.
Carrying my bowl, I walk slowly to the village.
The children, surprised to see me,
Joyfully crowd about, bringing
My begging trip to an end at the temple gate.
I place my bowl on top of a white rock and
Hang my sack from the branch of a tree.
Here we play with the wild grasses and throw a ball.
For a time, I play catch while the children sing;
Then it is my turn.
Playing like this, here and there, I have forgotten the time.
Passers-by point and laugh at me, asking,
"What is the reason for such foolishness?"
No answer I give, only a deep bow;
Even if I replied, they would not understand.
Look around! There is nothing but this.

RYÔKAN

 
 
 

 

 

#1871 From: "Mark Otter" <markotter@...>
Date: Thu Jul 29, 2004 1:15 am
Subject: #1871 - Tuesday, July 27, 2004
markwotter704
Send Email Send Email
 

Archived issues of the NDHighlights are available online: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm

Nondual Highlights Issue #1871 Tuesday, July 27, 2004 Editor: Mark



The Sign of Being Dried-Up

The sign of being a dried-up branch,
unconnected to root-water in the deep ground,
is that you have no inclination to sway.

Moist, fresh limbs are easily pulled
any direction, even rounded into
a hoop for a basket handle.

This is symbolic talk, but the symbol itself
is a fire to consume your fantasies
about how you are in union.

Be empty as you go into
qualities and essence.

Some letters disappear when they elide.
That way the true meaning emerges.

No words can express how inspired
words spring out of silence.


- Rumi, from Mathnawi VI, Version by Coleman Barks Say I Am You, Maypop, 1994, posted on SunLight




. 




Tiredness


What is this tiredness we feel
when we begin to soften?

When do our bodies start
to dry slowly like leaves?

Shrivel is what flowers do
while still on tree branches.

This is what we do in increments
& slow motion & no choice.

This thinning of the physical allows
our light to become more luminous.


- Zen Oleary on SufiMystic July 27, 2004




I think it is essential sometimes to go to retreat, to stop everything that you have been doing, to stop your beliefs and experiences completely, and look at them anew, not keep on repeating it like machines whether you believe or do not believe. You would then let in fresh air into your minds. Wouldn't you? That means you must be insecure, must you not? If you can do so, you would be open to the mysteries of nature and to things that are whispering about us, which you would not otherwise reach; you would reach the God that is waiting to come, the truth that cannot be invited but comes itself. But we are not open to love, and other finer processes that are taking place within us, because we are all too enclosed by our own desires. Surely, it is good to retreat from all that, is it not? Stop being a member of some society. Stop being a Brahmin, a Hindu, a Christian, a Muslim. Stop your worship, rituals, take a complete retreat from all those and see what happens. In a retreat, do not plunge into something else, do not take some book and be absorbed in new knowledge and new acquisitions. Have a complete break with the past and see what happens. Sirs, do it, and you will see delight. You will see vast expanses of love, understanding and freedom. When your heart is open, then reality can come. Then the whisperings of your own prejudices, your own noises, are not heard. That is why it is good to take a retreat, to go away and to stop the routinenot only the routine of outward existence but the routine which the mind establishes for its own safety and convenience."

Try it, sirs, those who have the opportunity. Then perhaps you will know what is beyond recognition, what truth is which is not measured. Then you will find that God is not a thing to be experienced, to be recognized; but that God is something which comes to you without your invitation..."

- J. Krishnamurti, posted to MillionPaths by Viorica Weissman




. 




The Basis of Awareness
by Zen Master Foyan (1067-1120)

Expand enlightenment, and the mind is always calm; go along with things, and consciousness runs at a gallop. I only wish to be rich in enlightenment though personally poor, generous with virtue though emotionally aloof.

Here, I am thus every day, thus all the time. But tell me, what is "thus"? Try to express it outside of discriminatory consciousness, intellectual assessments, and verbal formulations.

This reality is not susceptible to your intellectual understanding. Now those who think, attend, and reflect all have some intellectual understanding; but then when they turn back to examine their own eyes and think of the mind that thinks, at this point why do people unknowingly say, "It has never been blue, yellow, red, or white; it has no appearance, no form"? I tell you, this is what I call talk; it is not your original mind.

How can you think of your original mind? How can you see your own eye? When you are looking inward, furthermore, there is no seeing subject. Some people swallow this in one gulp, so their eye of insight opens wide and they immediately arrive at their homeland. How can people nowadays reach the point where there is no seeing and no hearing? Everything is always there; you see people, houses, and all sorts of forms, like boiling water bubbling.

When you were infants, you also heard sounds and saw forms, but you didn't know how to discriminate. Once you came to the age of reason, then you listened to discriminatory thinking, and from that time on have suffered a split between the primal and the temporal. At this point, it is inevitably hard for people to restore natural order even if they want to. Those who attain enlightenment do not see walking when they walk, and do not see sitting when they sit. That is why the Buddha said, "The eyes seeing forms is equivalent to blindness; the ears hearing sounds is equivalent to deafness."

How can we say we are as if blind and deaf? When we hear sound, there is no sound to be heard; when we see form, there is no form to be seen. What we see and hear is all equivalent to an echo. It is like seeing all sorts of things in a dream -- is there all that when you wake up? If you say yes, yet there's only the blanket and pillow on the bed; if you say no, yet all those things are clearly registered in your mind, and you can tell what they were. The same is true of what you see and hear now in broad daylight.

So it is said, what can be seen by the eye or heard by the ear can be studied in the scriptures and treatises; but what about the basis of awareness itself -- how do you study that?

Foyan's teaching, excerpted from Instant Zen: Waking Up in the Present, translated by Thomas Cleary - from the TATforum, July, 2004




#418. The only true and full awareness is awareness of awareness.
Till awareness is awareness of itself, it knows no peace at all.

#432. Is it not because you are yourself awareness that you now perceive this universe?
If you observe awareness steadily, this awareness itself as Guru (Teacher) will reveal the Truth.


- Sri Sadhu Om from The Path of Sri Ramana Part One.

More here: http://uarelove1.tripod.com/FIVE_SAGES.htm






The Readjustment

Awakening is a readjustment. The state is always present, is our normal, permanent, real nature - as the Masters of all the doctrines never tire of telling us - but the conscious experience of it is denied us by a deviation of subjectivity on to a concept that, as such, is unreal, an object in consciousness appearing as its own subject. Until this phantom is exorcised by being exposed, subjectivity appears to be bound, and we cannot experience it as it is in reality.

When this anomalous situation is understood, we need to start putting this understanding into practice, that is not just thinking about it, but experiencing it. There have been people, apparently born 'ready', for whom the fact of understanding has been sufficient in itself to produce the experience, but for the rest of us habit and practice are a necessary prelude to conscious experience of our reality.

However it is important to understand that there is nothing to acquire, but only an error to be exposed, because acquiring necessarily involves using, and so strengthening that spurious 'I' whose dissolution we require.

For this merely a readjustment is needed, such readjustment being the abandonment of identification with an inexistent individual self, an abandonment which leaves us unblindfold and awake in our eternal nature.

To seek to persuade ourselves that we do not exist as individual entities is, however, to ask an eye to believe that what it is looking at is not there. But it is not we alone who have no existence as entities: there are not any anywhere in the reality of the cosmos, never have been, and never could be. Only whole-mind can reveal this knowledge as direct cognition which, once realised, is obvious. That is the total readjustment. And only 'I' remains.

- Wei Wu Wei from Ask the Awakened: The Negative Way





#1872 From: "Jerry Katz" <umbada@...>
Date: Fri Jul 30, 2004 12:32 am
Subject: #1872 - Wednesday, July 28, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
nondualguy
Send Email Send Email
 
#1872 - Wednesday, July 28, 2004 - Editor: Jerry
 
Highlights Home Page and Archive: http://nonduality.com/hlhome.htm
 
Letter to the Editors: Click 'Reply' on your email program, compose your message, and 'Send'. All the editors will see your letter.
 
 

 
 
Selections from the Indonesian work, 50 Divine Thoughts
 
 
The medicine of Grace to wipe out our sorrows is to develop
unshakable faith in God and tolerance is the medicine of Grace to
wipe out our sorrows. Bhakti alone can give us the capacity to put up
with sorrows. Temples are the agencies for developing that Bhakti.
Hence, the need for temples at all places. All offerings to the
deities in the temples are tokens of our gratitude to God.
 
~ ~ ~
 
That which is within all, which is seen as "This" is the source. He
who is within and sees as "This" is God. It is the reality. It is in
yourself. What is limited is Sadhana; what is unlimited is the end.
 
 ~ ~ ~
 
What is the purpose of human birth? To earn, to eat, to undergo
misery everyday and finally to die? Instead of earning and suffering,
can we not die now? The purpose of birth is to avoid re-birth. Except
man, all animals grow horizontally. Only man grows vertically.
Instead of growing horizontally, it is God's will that he should grow
vertically in order to look up. God has given to animals devices for
self-protection; to man alone He has given intelligence. By doing
nothing, we avoid re-birth; By giving up attachment, we avoid sins.
 
~ ~ ~
 
By education we realise Truth. There are many truths, History is one
truth. Geography is one truth, Mathematics is one truth. The content
of truth is the greatest in Mathematics. In others, there is an
element of imagination. In Geography, we come across names Asia,
Africa, Madras, Calcutta, etc. These names were given by us. By
imagination, we have given names "plateau" "valley", etc. By a
process of gradual elimination of all that is imaginary, when we
arrive at truth, that Truth is found to be God. To think of Him with
real devotion is the fruit of education.
 
~ ~ ~
 
Neither the raw fruit nor the tree wants to leave each other. But
when the fruit becomes ripe, this attachment automatically
disappears. Man requires to experience anger, jealousy, passion, etc.
just as the fruit had to undergo various stages of growth and taste
before it became fully ripe so to get automatically detached from the
tree. We cannot overcome these experiences in the beginning. But we
must ponder over the fact why we undergo these experiences. Otherwise
we will be the losers. We will become slaves of these experiences and
can never achieve fulfillment or contentment.
 
~ ~ ~
 
When adversities overtake us, we blame God and complain that He is
blind to our misfortunes. But if we indulge in a little
introspection, we will realise that our faults are so enormous that
we are utterly unworthy of His grace and, in spite of that we are
able to get food, shelter and clothing. It is due to the abundant
mercy of God. We must consider the difficulties we encounter as a
blessing in disguise.
 
 
 

 
 
 

You're happy, aren't you?

http://www.aish.com/spirituality/growth/Happiness3_etc..asp

She won the right to raise their child by demonstrating to a dumbstruck judge what she could manage: she changed the baby's diaper with her teeth.

While ruthlessly cleaning off my desk one morning, determined to make a clearing amidst the clutter before a 10:30 appointment, I came across some saved newspaper clippings in a folder labeled, "Happiness, etc." Crumpling them up with nary a glance, one by one, I was just about to toss out something from The New York Times when a dazzling smile caught my eye.

"Celestine Tate Harrington, 42," read the headline. The paper itself was wrinkled and a little torn, but the hefty black woman in the picture was precisely as she'd been three years before, looking out jovially from her obituary.

"Celestine Tate Harrington, a quadriplegic street musician whose buoyant personality and unremitting chutzpah brought astounded smiles to everyone who watched her play the keyboard with her lips and tongue, died on February 25th at age 42 of complications resulting from a traffic accident. At 4-feet, 10 inches and 190-pounds, and performing daily on an electric synthesizer, she cut a remarkable figure as she lay on her stomach, head up, moving swiftly through the city streets on a motorized gurney that she guided through a steering device worked by her chin."

I looked again at the photograph. Celestine Harrington appeared to be chuckling in response to somebody or something outside our view, and you could almost hear the deep and easy laughter, full-throated and hearty.

The obituary continued: "Born with a congenital joint condition that eroded the connective tissue in her arms and legs, leaving them immobile stubs, she never seemed to consider herself disabled. In 1974, she was courted and wed by a nursing home aide at the rehabilitation clinic where she lived at the time, and they had one child, a daughter. Her husband's death a year later led the courts to seek custody, but she won the right to raise their child by demonstrating to a dumbstruck judge what she could manage: she changed the baby's diaper with her teeth.

"Mrs. Harrington was a beloved presence to people on the Atlantic City Boardwalk. One of the many friends with whom she formed close relationships was Camille LeClair, owner of the fast food restaurant for which Mrs. Harrington made deliveries. After getting word of the death, Mrs. LeClair recalled last week that on one occasion when Mrs. Harrington was in her house, 'I said to Celestine, "Why does God allow me to [walk all around] but you have to struggle so much?" Celestine said, "That's why I'm here. To remind you to count your blessings, every day."'"
- stories about other people: http://www.aish.com/spirituality/growth/Happiness3_etc..asp

 


 

Japanese gardens: planting poetry
http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/features/housegarden2/071504cckthgJapaneseGardens.2ffc7f1e2.html

Like haiku poetry, the Japanese garden is a marvel of structure and simplicity

Leaves

The winds that blow

ask them, which leaf of the tree

will be the next to go.

Soseki (1865-1915)

Translated by

Harold G. Henderson


...

But the bones of the garden and Mr. Powell's heart are the 25 tons of boulders used to create a symbolic mountainscape. He ponders each of his sandstone boulders as one would consider a great art purchase. Moving them around in the garden is painstaking work requiring a small forklift. He sets one down, steps back, considers and moves it around the way other designers shuffle begonias.

"I spend hours thinking about rocks, and I'm faster than most," he says.

...

The Zen of a garden is more about the daily care (originally sand, gravel is the accepted interpretation). As focal points they lull, they calm. The gardens' low maintenance has become identified with a lifestyle that is more contemplative, introspective.

It is the garden's symbolic offering of harmony among people and nature and heaven that appeals to Mr. Davis and Ms. Barksdale. A garden, they believe, encourages the observer to look inward to find peace and tranquility. And then there is the simplest conceit of all: beauty. "We offer both curb appeal and personal well-being," says Ms. Barksdale.


Coolness in Summer

In all this cool

Is the moon also sleeping?

There, in the pool?

Ryusui (1691-1758)

Translated by Harold G.

Henderson

Read the entire story: http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/features/housegarden2/071504cckthgJapaneseGardens.2ffc7f1e2.html

 


 

In search of Zen and oneness in flight




Herald Writer

There are the practical aspects of landing a small plane: Flying a left- or right-hand pattern around the airport, holding a specific altitude, and lining up with the runway, high or low, or a bit left or right.

There is another aspect, the one that I am after: The experience of absolute absorption into, and complete integration with, the universe.

Zen. The Zone.

Some people golf, some play tennis. You can get in the zone driving. You can get in the zone doing yoga.

The Japanese have a ceremony in which they simply pour tea. That's all. They pour tea, and while they pour tea they allow themselves to be completely integrated in the act of pouring tea, and in so doing, they become one with the universe.

You can do the same thing flying a light airplane toward the ground at high speed only to raise the nose at the last second -- in the last foot off the runway -- and fly it there: one foot (six inches is better) off the runway, hanging it there, feeling the airspeed decay, the tires barely squeaking as they kiss the runway.

Some people call this a well-executed landing. I call it Zen and complete integration with the universe.

And with an instructor from Silver Express flight school along, I plan to get ``in the zone.''

~ ~ ~

Read the rest of the article: http://www.miami.com/mld/miamiherald/news/local/states/florida/counties/miami-dade/cities_neighborhoods/south/9260185.htm?ERIGHTS=-5528239683980917422miami::jerry@...&KRD_RM=7pqotrnuunwswpswosnnnnnnnn|jerry|N

You'll probably have to fill out a brief subsciption form, but there are many good articles from the Miami Herald, so it's worth the two minutes it takes to fill out the form.  --Jerry

 


Messages 1843 - 1872 of 4926   Oldest  |  < Older  |  Newer >  |  Newest
Add to My Yahoo!      XML What's This?

Copyright 2010 Yahoo! Inc. All rights reserved.
Privacy Policy - Terms of Service - Guidelines NEW - Help